CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST INC
S-3/A, 1997-04-17
REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUSTS
Previous: DAYTON SUPERIOR CORP, 10-Q, 1997-04-17
Next: LAHAINA ACQUISITIONS INC, 10-K/A, 1997-04-17



   

AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON APRIL 17, 1997
                                                      REGISTRATION NO. 333-23693

                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
                                AMENDMENT NO. 2
                                       TO
                                    FORM S-3
                          REGISTRATION STATEMENT UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
    
                      CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC.

          Virginia                                54-1589139
  (State of Incorporation)          (I.R.S. Employer Identification No.)
                                ----------------
                              306 East Main Street
                            Richmond, Virginia 23219
                              -------------------
                                 (804) 643-1761
   (Address,     including zip code, and telephone number,  including area code,
                 of registrant's principal executive offices)

                               GLADE M. KNIGHT
                             306 EAST MAIN STREET
                           RICHMOND, VIRGINIA 23219
                                (804) 643-1761

   (Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number, including area
                         code, of agent for service)
                              --------------------
                               with copies to:


Leslie A. Grandis, Esq                       Thurston R. Moore, Esq.
McGuire, Woods, Battle & Boothe, L.L.P.      Hunton & Williams
One James Center, 901 East Cary Street       Riverfront Plaza, East Tower
Richmond, Virginia 23219                     951 East Byrd Street
(804) 775-4322                               Richmond, Virginia 23219
                                             (804) 788-8295

                               -----------------

   Approximate  date of commencement of proposed sale to the public.  As soon as
practicable on or after the effective date of this Registration Statement.

   If the only  securities  being  registered  on this  Form are  being  offered
pursuant to dividend or interest  reinvestment plans, please check the following
box.[  ]

   If any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered on a
delayed or continuous  basis  pursuant to Rule 415 under the  Securities  Act of
1933, other than securities offered only in connection with dividend or interest
reinvestment plans, check the following box. [  ]

   If this  Form is filed to  register  additional  securities  for an  offering
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, please check the following box
and list  the  Securities  Act  registration  statement  number  of the  earlier
effective registration statement for the same offering.[  ]

   If this Form is a  post-effective  amendment  filed  pursuant  to Rule 462(c)
under the  Securities  Act,  check the following box and list the Securities Act
registration  statement number of the earlier effective  registration  statement
for the same offering. [  ]

   If delivery of the  prospectus  is expected to be made  pursuant to Rule 434,
please check the following box. [  ]


   The  Registrant  hereby  amends this  Registration  Statement on such date or
dates as may be necessary to delay its effective date until the Registrant shall
file a further  amendment  which  specifically  states  that  this  Registration
Statement shall thereafter  becomes effective in accordance with Section 8(a) of
the Securities  Act of 1933 or until this  Registration  Statement  shall become
effective on such date as the Commission,  acting pursuant to said Section 8(a),
may determine.


<PAGE>
   
                                                           SUBJECT TO COMPLETION
                                                            DATED APRIL 17, 1997
    
                                4,500,000 SHARES

                      CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC.


                                  COMMON SHARES

   Cornerstone Realty Income Trust, Inc. (the "Company") is a  self-administered
and  self-managed   real  estate   investment  trust  ("REIT")  engaged  in  the
management,   acquisition  and  renovation  of  existing  residential  apartment
communities in Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina and Georgia.


   All of the  Shares  offered  hereby  (the  "Shares")  are  being  sold by the
Company.  To ensure  that the Company  maintains  its  qualification  as a REIT,
ownership by any person of the Company's  Common Shares (the "Common Shares") is
limited to 9.8% of outstanding Common Shares.

   Application  has been made to list the  Common  Shares on the New York  Stock
Exchange ("NYSE") under the symbol "TCR"("The Cornerstone REIT").  Prior to this
Offering, there has been no public market for the Common Shares. It is currently
estimated  that the initial  public  offering  price will be between  $11.00 and
$12.50  per Share.  See  "Underwriting"  for the  factors  to be  considered  in
determining the initial public offering price.

   The Offering involves certain risks and investment  considerations (see "Risk
Factors," beginning on page 9).

THESE SECURITIES HAVE NOT BEEN APPROVED OR DISAPPROVED BY THE SECURITIES AND
    EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION NOR HAS THE
        SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES
            COMMISSION PASSED UPON THE ACCURACY OR ADEQUACY OF
                THIS PROSPECTUS. ANY REPRESENTATION TO THE
                       CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.

 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
<S>            <C>        <C>               <C>
               Price      Underwriting      Proceeds
               to         Discounts and     to
               Public     Commissions (1)   Company (2)
Per Share....  $          $                 $
Total (3)....  $          $                 $
</TABLE>

 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(1) The Company has agreed to indemnify the several Underwriters against certain
liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933.
See "Underwriting."

(2) Before deducting estimated expenses of $798,750 payable by the Company.

(3) The Company has granted the  Underwriters  a 30-day option to purchase up to
675,000 additional Shares solely to cover over-allotments, if any. To the extent
that the option is exercised,  the Underwriters will offer the additional Shares
at the Price to Public  shown above.  If the option is  exercised  in full,  the
total Price to Public,  Underwriting Discounts and Commissions,  and Proceeds to
the Company  will be  $______,  $_________  and  $_________,  respectively.  See
"Underwriting."

   The Shares are  offered by the several  Underwriters,  subject to prior sale,
when,  as and if delivered to and accepted by them,  and subject to the right of
the  Underwriters  to reject any order in whole or in part.  It is expected that
delivery  of the  Shares  will be  made at the  offices  of  Alex.  Brown & Sons
Incorporated, Baltimore, Maryland, on or about _________, 1997.

ALEX. BROWN & SONS
   INCORPORATED

           BRANCH, CABELL & CO.

                             FRIEDMAN, BILLINGS, RAMSEY & CO., INC.

                                                         INTERSTATE/JOHNSON LANE
                                                                CORPORATION

                The date of this Prospectus is ________, 1997

<PAGE>




   CERTAIN  PERSONS  PARTICIPATING  IN THIS OFFERING MAY ENGAGE IN  TRANSACTIONS
THAT  STABILIZE,  MAINTAIN OR OTHERWISE  AFFECT THE PRICE OF THE COMMON  SHARES.
SUCH  TRANSACTIONS MAY INCLUDE THE PURCHASE OF COMMON SHARES PRIOR TO PRICING OF
THE OFFERING FOR THE PURPOSE OF MAINTAINING THE PRICE OF THE COMMON SHARES,  THE
PURCHASE OF COMMON  SHARES  FOLLOWING  THE  PRICING OF THIS  OFFERING TO COVER A
SYNDICATE  SHORT POSITION IN THE COMMON SHARES OR FOR THE PURPOSE OF MAINTAINING
THE PRICE OF THE  COMMON  SHARES,  AND THE  IMPOSITION  OF PENALTY  BIDS.  FOR A
DESCRIPTION OF THESE ACTIVITIES, SEE "UNDERWRITING."


[INFORMATION   CONTAINED  HEREIN  IS  SUBJECT  TO  COMPLETION  OR  AMENDMENT.  A
REGISTRATION  STATEMENT  RELATING  TO THESE  SECURITIES  HAS BEEN FILED WITH THE
SECURITIES  AND EXCHANGE  COMMISSION.  THESE  SECURITIES MAY NOT BE SOLD NOR MAY
OFFERS TO BUY BE ACCEPTED PRIOR TO THE TIME THE REGISTRATION  STATEMENT  BECOMES
EFFECTIVE.  THIS  PROSPECTUS  SHALL  NOT  CONSTITUTE  AN  OFFER  TO  SELL OR THE
SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY NOR SHALL THERE BE ANY SALE OF THESE  SECURITIES
IN ANY STATE IN WHICH SUCH OFFER,  SOLICITATION  OR SALE WOULD BE UNLAWFUL PRIOR
TO REGISTRATION OR QUALIFICATION UNDER THE SECURITIES LAWS OF ANY SUCH STATE.]


<PAGE>
                              PROSPECTUS SUMMARY


   The  following  summary is  qualified  in its  entirety by the more  detailed
information  and financial  statements and notes thereto and pro forma financial
statements  appearing  elsewhere in, or  incorporated  by reference  into,  this
Prospectus. The offering by the Company of the 4,500,000 Shares pursuant to this
Prospectus is referred to herein as the "Offering." Unless otherwise  indicated,
the  information  contained in this  Prospectus  assumes that the initial public
offering price (the  "Offering  Price") is $11.75 per Share (the midpoint of the
price range set forth on the cover page of the Prospectus).  Except as otherwise
specified,  all  information  in this  Prospectus  assumes  no  exercise  of the
Underwriters' over-allotment option. See "Underwriting."

                                 THE COMPANY

   Cornerstone  Realty Income Trust, Inc. (the "Company"),  a  self-administered
and self-managed  equity REIT  headquartered in Richmond,  Virginia,  is a fully
integrated   real  estate   organization   with  expertise  in  the  management,
acquisition and renovation of apartment communities.  The Company focuses on the
ownership of apartment communities located in growing markets in Virginia, North
Carolina, South Carolina and Georgia. On February 28, 1997, the Company owned 42
apartment  communities (the "Properties")  comprising 9,613 apartment units with
an aggregate  economic  occupancy of 91% and an average monthly rent of $556 per
unit as compared to February  28,  1996,  when the Company  owned 20  Properties
comprising 4,565 apartment units with an aggregate economic occupancy of 88% and
an  average  monthly rent of $510 per unit . The  Company's  strategy  is to own
apartment communities that cater to tenants with incomes equal to 90% to 115% of
the average local household income.

   The Company maintains an intense focus on the operations of its Properties to
generate consistent, sustained growth in net operating income, which it believes
is the key to growing  funds from  operations  per Common  Share.  Net operating
income  growth  is  evidenced  by the  1996  operating  performance  of the nine
Properties  that the  Company  owned  during all of 1995 and 1996 (the  "Initial
Properties"). For the year ended December 31, 1996 as compared to the year ended
December 31, 1995, the Initial Properties  achieved 8.8% growth in net operating
income.


   The  Company's  objective is to increase  distributable  cash flow and Common
Share value by:


     o    Increasing  rental rates,  maintaining high economic  occupancy rates,
          and controlling costs at the Properties

     o    Acquiring additional  properties at attractive prices that provide the
          opportunity to improve operating  performance  through the application
          of the Company's management, marketing, and renovation programs

   The  Company  has  six  regional  property  management  offices,  located  in
Blacksburg and Virginia  Beach,  Virginia;  Raleigh,  Charlotte and  Wilmington,
North  Carolina;  and  Columbia,  South  Carolina.  The  Company  currently  has
approximately 300 employees,  including specialists in acquisition,  management,
marketing,  leasing,  development,   accounting  and  information  systems.  The
Company's   executive  officers  have  substantial   experience  with  apartment
properties,  having  been  responsible  for  the  management,   acquisition  and
renovation of more than 20,000  apartment units over the last 24 years using the
strategies and techniques described below.

   Glade  M.  Knight,  the  Company's  Chairman  and  Chief  Executive  Officer,
currently owns approximately 4% of the outstanding Common Shares.  Collectively,
the officers and directors of the Company  currently own approximately 5% of the
outstanding Common Shares.

GROWTH THROUGH MANAGEMENT AND LEASING

   The  Company  plans to grow net  operating  income  through  active  property
management,  which  includes  keeping  rental rates at or above  market  levels,
maintaining  high  economic  occupancy  through  tenant  retention,  creating  a
property identity and effectively marketing each property, and

                                        3


<PAGE>




controlling  operating expenses at the property level. The Company's  commitment
to growth is  evidenced by the 15%  increase in net  operating  income at the 19
Properties  acquired  before  January  1, 1996 from their  dates of  acquisition
through December 31, 1996.

   Management  develops the overall  management and leasing strategy,  including
goals and  budgets,  for each  Property.  In order to  achieve  each  Property's
objectives,  management delegates significant decision-making  responsibility to
regional and on-site  employees,  thereby instilling in its employees a sense of
ownership  of their  Property.  Management  believes  that this  strategy  is an
effective way to maximize each Property's potential. In order to achieve desired
results,  the Company  emphasizes  training for its on-site employees as well as
raising  rents to be at or above  the  market  for  comparable  properties.  The
Company  also ties  on-site  employees'  bonuses  to both net  operating  income
targets  established for their respective  Properties and the Company's  overall
financial performance.

   Management  believes  that tenant  retention  is critical to  generating  net
operating  income  growth.  Tenant  retention  maintains or  increases  economic
occupancy and minimizes the costs  associated with preparing  apartments for new
occupants.  The Company  employs one person at each  Property  who has a primary
focus on tenant  retention.  The tenant retention  specialist's  objective is to
make tenants feel at home in the community  through  personal  attention,  which
includes  organizing  social  functions  and  activities  as well as  responding
promptly to any tenant problems that may arise in conjunction with the apartment
or community.  The Company's philosophy is to market its Properties  continually
to  existing  tenants  in order to  achieve a low  turnover  rate.  The  Company
believes that the turnover rate at its Properties is below the average  turnover
rate for comparable apartment communities.

   The  Company  seeks  to  create  a  unique  identity  for  each  Property  by
emphasizing curb appeal,  signage, and attractive common area facilities such as
clubhouses and swimming pools. The Company has upgraded or renovated many of the
Properties' common area facilities after acquisition.  Each Property is marketed
as a "Cornerstone  Community" but typically has an individual Property name tied
to a local theme.  Each Property has a dedicated  on-site marketing person whose
responsibility is to position and market the Property within the local community
through such activities as media  advertising,  on-site  promotional  events and
personal calls to local  businesses. 

   Operating  expenses are controlled at each Property by setting budgets at the
corporate  level and  requiring  that any  expense  over budget at a Property be
approved by  management.  Purchase  discounts  are sought at both the  corporate
level and locally in those areas where the Company has a  significant  presence.
All contracts for goods and services are re-bid  annually to ensure  competitive
pricing.  The Company has a  preventive  maintenance  program and the ability to
perform work using in-house personnel which helps the Company to reduce expenses
at the  Properties.  For example,  the  maintenance  manager at each Property is
qualified to perform HVAC and plumbing work which  otherwise would be contracted
outside the Company.

   An example of the success of the Company's active management  strategy is the
Tradewinds Apartments in Hampton, Virginia. Upon acquisition, the Company's goal
was to increase net operating income by: (i) raising rents to prevailing  market
rates;  (ii)  increasing  economic  occupancy;   and  (iii)  reducing  operating
expenses.  The Company  re-oriented the tenant mix toward private sector tenants
by reducing the Property's  reliance on military personnel as tenants,  improved
tenant screening, reduced on-site management personnel, implemented a program of
preventive maintenance,  and changed the Property's marketing from newspapers to
apartment  guides.  The  result  was an  increase  in net  operating  income  to
$1,214,000 from $968,000 (25.4%) over the first twelve months.  The increase was
the result of a 3% rental increase, an 8% increase in economic occupancy,  and a
9% decrease in operating expenses.


                                        4

<PAGE>
GROWTH THROUGH ACQUISITIONS, RENOVATIONS AND EXPANSION


   The Company also plans to generate  growth in net  operating  income  through
acquisitions by: (i) acquiring  under-performing assets at less than replacement
cost; (ii) correcting  operational problems;  (iii) making selected renovations;
(iv) increasing economic occupancy;  (v) raising rental rates; (vi) implementing
cost controls; and (vii) providing enhanced property and centralized management.
In markets that it targets for acquisition  opportunities,  the Company attempts
to gain a significant local presence in order to achieve operating efficiencies.
In analyzing acquisition  opportunities,  the Company considers  acquisitions of
property portfolios as well as individual properties.

   
     The  Company  has  obtained a $100  million  unsecured  line of credit (the
"Unsecured  Line of Credit") to fund property  acquisitions.  On March 31, 1997,
the Company had approximately $87.4 million outstanding under the Unsecured Line
of Credit and expects to have  approximately  $39 million  outstanding after the
closing  of the  Offering.  As of March 31,  1997,  the  Company  had no secured
indebtedness and will have no secured indebtedness following the Offering. After
giving effect to the use of proceeds  from the  Offering,  the Company will have
approximately  $48.8  million  of  total  indebtedness  outstanding,   which  is
approximately 10.9% of the  Company's  Total Market  Capitalization  (as defined
herein).
    

   The  Company  believes it will be able to  purchase  properties  at less than
replacement  cost  because of the presence of deferred  maintenance,  management
neglect,  or prior owner's financial  distress.  Upon  acquisition,  the Company
seeks to improve both operating results and property identity through a 24-month
renovation  policy which includes  selective  renovations such as new roofs, new
exterior siding, exterior painting,  clubhouse renovation and construction,  and
interior  refurbishment.   The  Company  has  invested  in  renovations  to  its
Properties  approximately $19.0 million on 36 communities in 1996, approximately
$7.1 million on 16 communities in 1995 and  approximately  $6.1 million on eight
communities  in  1994.   Approximately   $8.0  million  of  additional   capital
improvements  on the  Properties  are budgeted for 1997. To date,  these actions
have  permitted  the  Company to  increase  rental  rates and  improve  economic
occupancy rates at the Properties.

   Because  the  Company   has  grown  and  plans  to  grow   through   property
acquisitions,  management has created a system establishing  "Takeover Teams" to
provide immediate transitional management and leasing services to newly-acquired
properties and to implement  quickly the Company's  operations  and policies.  A
Takeover  Team  consists  of senior  property  management  personnel  as well as
marketing  and  maintenance  specialists  from  other  communities  owned by the
Company.  The Takeover Team remains at a property until the Company's management
and leasing  programs  have been  installed  and the new  on-site  team is fully
operational. Typically, this process takes two to four weeks to complete.

   An  example  of the  Company's  acquisition  strategy  is the  Chase  Mooring
Apartments,  a  224-unit  apartment  community  located  in  Wilmington,   North
Carolina. This community was purchased in August 1994 for $3,594,000, or $16,045
per apartment unit. Although the community is well located,  the Property lacked
curb appeal, did not have a clubhouse,  and had been managed and maintained on a
marginal basis by the original owner. After acquiring the Property,  the Company
spent  approximately $1.2 million,  or $5,414 per unit, on various  renovations,
including  the  addition  of a clubhouse  and rental  center that has become the
focus of the Property's community activity. At acquisition,  the average monthly
rent at the Property  was $382 per  apartment  unit.  As of December  1996,  the
average monthly rent at the Property was $513 per unit,  representing an average
annual increase of 14.2%. See "Risk Factors -- Rapid Growth."

   If  sufficient  tenant  demand  exists and suitable  land is  available,  the
Company may construct  additional  apartment units  ("Expansion  Units") on land
adjacent  to  properties  it owns.  The  Company  believes  that its  successful
experience with large-scale  property  renovation will also permit strategic and
cost-effective  property  expansion.  It is  the  Company's  policy  to  acquire
Expansion  Units on a "turn-key"  basis from a third party  contractor,  thereby
minimizing  the  risks  normally   associated  with  development  and  lease-up.
Currently,   the  Company  has  planned  expansion  projects  for  two  existing
Properties:  Glen Eagles and The Meadows. The Company does not have interests in
any land adjacent to any other  Properties it now owns,  but may acquire land or
options to acquire land of this type adjacent to other properties it may acquire
in the future.


                                        5

<PAGE>
   
RECENT DEVELOPMENTS

   In March 1997, the Company purchased the Paces Arbor  Apartments,  a 101-unit
apartment  complex,  and the  Paces  Forest  Apartments,  a  117-unit  apartment
complex, both located near Raleigh,  North Carolina.  Both properties were built
in 1986,  and the combined  purchase  price was  $12,061,700,  which the Company
borrowed  under the  Unsecured  Line of Credit.  The average unit size for Paces
Arbor and Paces Forest is 899 square feet and 883 square feet, respectively. The
average rent per month and economic  occupancy  for March 1997 were $678 and 96%
for Paces Arbor and $704 and 94% for Paces Forest.    

APPLE RESIDENTIAL INCOME TRUST


   In August 1996, Mr. Knight  organized Apple  Residential  Income Trust,  Inc.
("Apple") for the purpose of acquiring  apartment  communities  in Texas.  Apple
plans to elect to be taxed as a REIT.  Mr. Knight is Apple's  Chairman and Chief
Executive  Officer.  Mr.  Knight  formed Apple as a separate  corporation  in an
attempt  to  insulate  the  Company  from the risks  associated  with a start-up
company.  The Company will  participate  in Apple's growth through the Company's
direct or indirect receipt of acquisition,  disposition, management and advisory
fees, ownership of Apple common shares and possible future acquisition of Apple.
The Company will provide advisory, property management and brokerage services to
Apple in exchange for fees and expense reimbursements.  As of February 28, 1997,
Apple had raised  approximately  $39.6  million in gross  proceeds in an ongoing
best-efforts  equity  offering and had acquired  four  properties in the Dallas,
Texas area.

   The Company has a continuing  right to own up to 9.8% of the common shares of
Apple.  The  Company has  committed  to purchase at or before the closing of the
Offering  sufficient  common  shares of Apple so that it will own  approximately
9.5% of the  total  common  shares  of Apple  outstanding  as of March 1,  1997.
Thereafter,  the  Company  intends,  if the board of  directors  of the  Company
determines  it is in the best interest of the Company and its  shareholders,  to
purchase  additional  common shares of Apple at the end of each calendar quarter
so as to maintain its ownership of approximately  9.5% of the outstanding common
shares of Apple.

   The Company also has a right of first refusal to purchase the  properties and
business of Apple.  In addition,  by the end of 1997,  the Company will evaluate
the  acquisition  of  Apple,  and if  the  board  of  directors  of the  Company
determines  it is in the best  interests  of the Company  and its  shareholders,
offer to acquire  Apple or its assets.  Any  decision to combine the Company and
Apple can be made only by the respective  boards of directors,  and depending on
the  structure  of the  transaction,  the  respective  shareholders, of the  two
companies.  It is the current intent of Mr. Knight and the board of directors of
the Company to seek to acquire  Apple and expand the  geographic  diversity  and
size of the  Company's  portfolio of properties if the board of directors of the
Company determines such an acquisition is in the best interests of the Company.

                                DISTRIBUTIONS


   In January 1997, the Company  increased its quarterly  distribution  to $0.25
per Common Share, which is equivalent to $1.00 per Common Share on an annualized
basis.


                                 THE OFFERING
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
<S>                                            <C>
Shares offered hereby .......................  4,500,000 Common Shares

Common Shares to be outstanding after the
 Offering....................................  33,862,409 Common Shares(1)

Use of proceeds..............................  The net proceeds will be used to repay
                                               indebtedness.                         

Proposed NYSE symbol.........................  TCR ("The Cornerstone REIT")
</TABLE>
- ----------
    
(1)  Includes  700,000  Common Shares to be issued to an affiliate of Mr. Knight
     in connection  with the Company's  conversion  to  self-administration  and
     includes an  estimate  (150,995)  of the Common  Shares to be issued to Mr.
     Knight in connection  with the Company's  acquisition  of the assets of ARG
     (see "Certain  Transactions")  but does not include  371,256  Common Shares
     covered  by  options  held  by  directors,   officers  and  employees  (See
     "Management-Stock Incentive Plans").



                                6

<PAGE>




            SUMMARY SELECTED PRO FORMA AND HISTORICAL INFORMATION

   The  following  table  sets  forth  summary  selected  historical   financial
information  for the Company  from its  inception  on June 1, 1993,  and summary
selected pro forma  information  as of and for the year ended December 31, 1996.
The unaudited summary selected pro forma information is presented as if: (i) the
Company  had owned 38 of the 42  Properties  on January  1,  1996;  and (ii) the
Offering had occurred on January 1, 1996 and the net proceeds therefrom had been
used as described  herein.  The following  unaudited  summary selected pro forma
information should be read in conjunction with the unaudited pro forma financial
statements included elsewhere in this Prospectus. The following summary selected
financial  information  should be read in  conjunction  with the  discussion set
forth in  "Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis of  Financial  Condition  and
Results of  Operations,"  and all of the financial  statements and notes thereto
included  elsewhere  in or  incorporated  into  this  Prospectus.  The pro forma
financial information is not necessarily indicative of what the actual financial
position or results of  operations  of the Company would have been as of and for
the period  presented,  nor does it purport to represent  the  Company's  future
financial position or results of operation.


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,                      PRO FORMA
                                                ------------------------------------------------------------     1996 (A)
                                                     1993           1994           1995            1996
                                                -------------- -------------- -------------- --------------- ----------------
<S>                                             <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>             <C>
OPERATING DATA
Revenues from rental properties...............  $  1,784,868   $  8,177,576   $ 16,300,821   $  40,352,955   $  51,430,900
Operating expenses............................     1,334,855      5,901,759     11,005,558      26,860,354      34,542,326
Management contract termination expense (b) ..            --             --             --      16,526,012      16,526,012
                                                -------------- -------------- -------------- --------------- ---------------
Income (loss) before interest income
(expense).....................................       450,013      2,275,817      5,295,263      (3,033,411)        362,562
Interest income (expense).....................        46,633        110,486        (65,548)     (1,136,438)       (246,027)
                                                -------------- -------------- -------------- --------------- ---------------
Net income (loss).............................  $    496,646   $  2,386,303   $  5,229,715   $  (4,169,849)  $     116,535
                                                ============== ============== ============== =============== ===============
Weighted average common shares outstanding ...     1,662,944      4,000,558      8,176,803      20,210,432      28,626,979

Per share:
 Net income (loss) ...........................  $       0.30   $       0.60   $       0.64   $       (0.21)  $        0.00
 Common distributions declared and paid.......          0.27           0.89           0.96            0.99            0.99

BALANCE SHEET DATA (at end of period)
Investment in rental property.................  $ 25,549,790   $ 54,107,358   $129,696,447   $ 329,715,853   $ 329,715,853
Notes payable.................................            --      5,000,000      8,300,000      55,403,000       7,028,000
Shareholders' equity..........................    28,090,912     51,436,863    122,154,420     254,569,705     302,944,705

Common shares outstanding.....................     2,995,210      5,458,648     12,754,331      28,141,509      32,641,509

OTHER DATA
Cash provided by operating activities ........  $  1,670,406   $  3,718,086   $  9,618,956   $  20,162,776   $  26,859,202
Cash used in investing activities.............   (25,549,790)   (28,557,568)   (75,589,089)   (194,519,406)   (194,519,406)
Cash provided by financing activities ........    27,487,556     25,519,648     68,754,842     170,466,134     170,466,134

FUNDS FROM OPERATIONS
Net income (loss).............................  $    496,646   $  2,386,303   $  5,229,715   $  (4,169,849)  $     116,535
Plus: Depreciation of real estate.............       255,338      1,210,818      2,788,818       8,068,063      10,478,105
      Management contract termination (b).....            --             --             --      16,526,012      16,526,012
                                                -------------- -------------- -------------- --------------- ---------------
Funds from operations (c).....................  $    751,984   $  3,597,121   $  8,018,533   $  20,424,226   $  27,120,652
                                                ============== ============== ============== =============== ===============

OTHER INFORMATION (at end of period)
Total rental communities .....................             5              9             19              40              38
Total number of apartment units                        1,175          2,085          4,388           9,033           8,641
Economic occupancy ...........................            93%            93%            94%             93%             93%
Weighted average monthly
 revenue per apartment........................  $        398   $        433   $        463   $         488   $         496

</TABLE>
- ----------
(a)  The pro forma information  includes 19 of the 21 Properties acquired during
     1996 for which the Company had  previously  reported  the 12 month  audited
     operations  in Reports on Form 8-K and gives effect to an assumed  offering
     of  4,500,000  Shares at $11.75  per  Share,  less  estimated  underwriting
     discounts and Offering  costs,  which was assumed to pay down the Unsecured
     Line of Credit by $48,375,000.
(b)  Included  in the  1996  operating  results  is  $16,526,012  of  management
     contract  termination  expense  resulting from the Company's  conversion to
     "self-administered"  and "self-managed" status. See Note 6 to the financial
     statements included herein.
(c)  The Company considers funds from operations to be an appropriate measure of
     the performance of an equity REIT. Funds from operations ("FFO") is defined
     as income before gains (losses) on sales and debt  restructuring  (computed
     in accordance  with generally  accepted  accounting  principles)  plus real
     estate  depreciation,  and after adjustments for nonrecurring items if any.
     The Company computes FFO in accordance with the  recommendations  set forth
     in a White Paper  adopted on March 3, 1995 by the National  Association  of
     Real Estate  Investment  Trusts  ("NAREIT").  The Company  considers FFO in
     evaluating  property  acquisitions  and  its  operating  performance,   and
     believes  that  FFO  should  be  considered  along  with,  but  not  as  an
     alternative  to, net  income  and cash flows as a measure of the  Company's
     operating  performance  and liquidity.  FFO, which may not be comparable to
     other  similarly  titled  measures of other REITS,  does not represent cash
     generated from operating  activities in accordance with generally  accepted
     accounting  principles and is not necessarily  indicative of cash available
     to fund cash needs.


                                        7

<PAGE>



                          TAX STATUS OF THE COMPANY


   The  Company  elected  to be taxed as a REIT  under  Sections  856-860 of the
Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code") commencing with its short
taxable year ended December 31, 1993. If the Company qualifies for taxation as a
REIT, with certain exceptions, the Company will not be subject to federal income
tax at the  Company  level on its  taxable  income  that is  distributed  to its
shareholders.  A REIT is subject to a number of  organizational  and operational
requirements,  including a requirement that it currently distribute at least 95%
of its annual  taxable  income.  Failure  to  qualify as a REIT will  render the
Company  subject to federal income tax  (including  any  applicable  alternative
minimum tax) on its taxable income at regular  corporate rates and distributions
to the holders of Common  Shares in any such year will not be  deductible by the
Company.  Although  the  Company  does not intend to  request a ruling  from the
Internal Revenue Service (the "Service") as to its REIT status, the Company will
receive at the closing of the Offering an opinion of its legal  counsel that the
Company qualifies as a REIT, which opinion will be based on certain  assumptions
and representations and will not be binding on the Service or any court. Even if
the Company  qualifies  for  taxation  as a REIT,  the Company may be subject to
certain federal,  state and local taxes on its income and property.  The Company
has adopted  the  calendar  year as its taxable  year.  In  connection  with the
Company's  election  to  be  taxed  as  a  REIT,  the  Company's  Bylaws  impose
restrictions  on the  transfer of Common  Shares.  See "Risk  Factors -- Federal
Income Tax Risks" and  "Limits  on Change of Control  Resulting  from  Ownership
Limitation,   Staggered   Board  and  Virginia  Law"  and  "Federal  Income  Tax
Considerations -- Federal Income Taxation of the Company."

     This  Prospectus  and documents  incorporated  herein by reference  contain
forward-looking  statements  within the meaning of Section 27A of the Securities
Act  of  1933,  as  amended  (the  "Securities  Act"),  and  Section  21E of the
Securities  Exchange  Act  of  1934,  as  amended  (the  "Exchange  Act").  Such
forward-looking  statements include,  without limitation,  statements concerning
anticipated lower expenses from the Company's conversion to self-administration,
anticipated  improvements  in Property  operations  from  completed  and planned
Property  renovations,  and expected  benefits from the  Company's  ownership of
shares in Apple and providing  acquisition,  disposition,  advisory and property
management  services to Apple directly or through its ownership interests in ARA
and ARMG.  Such  forward-looking  statements  involve  known and unknown  risks,
uncertainties and other factors which may cause the actual results,  performance
or  achievements  of the Company to be materially  different from the results of
operations  or plans  expressed or implied by such  forward-looking  statements.
Such  factors  include,  among  other  things,  unanticipated  adverse  business
developments affecting the Company, the Properties or Apple, as the case may be,
adverse  changes in the real estate  markets and general and local  economic and
business  conditions.  Investors  should  review  the more  detailed  risks  and
uncertainties  set forth under the caption  "Risk  Factors" in this  Prospectus.
Although   the   Company   believes   that  the   assumptions   underlying   the
forward-looking  statements contained or incorporated herein are reasonable, any
of the assumptions could be inaccurate,  and therefore there can be no assurance
that the  forward-looking  statements  included or  incorporated by reference in
this  Prospectus  will  prove  to be  accurate.  In  light  of  the  significant
uncertainties   inherent   in  the   forward-looking   statements   included  or
incorporated herein, the inclusion of such information should not be regarded as
a  representation  by the  Company  or any  other  person  that the  results  or
conditions  described in such  forward-looking  statements or the objectives and
plans of the Company will be achieved.


                                        8

<PAGE>



                                  RISK FACTORS

   In  addition  to the other  information  in this  Prospectus,  the  following
factors should be considered carefully in evaluating an investment in the Shares
offered by this Prospectus.

NO PRIOR MARKET FOR THE COMMON SHARES


   Prior to the Offering, there has been no public trading market for the Common
Shares.  Although the Company has applied for the Common  Shares,  including the
Shares, to be listed on the NYSE upon the pricing of the Offering,  there can be
no assurance  that an active  market for the Common  Shares will develop or that
the Offering  Price will be  indicative of the market price of the Common Shares
following the Offering.


COMMON SHARES AVAILABLE FOR TRADING
   

   Sales of a substantial  number of Common Shares,  or the perception that such
sales could occur, could adversely affect prevailing market prices of the Common
Shares,  including the Shares. Although there has been no trading market for the
Common Shares, the Company currently has approximately  12,000  shareholders who
hold approximately  29,211,414 Common Shares. These shareholders  acquired their
Common  Shares in a series of  best-efforts  public  offerings of Common  Shares
undertaken by the Company between  January 1993 and October 1996.  Approximately
1,313,000 of the Common  Shares sold in such  offerings  were sold at $10.00 per
Common Share in 1993, and the balance was  thereafter  sold at $11.00 per Common
Share. At the time of their purchase of Common Shares,  such  shareholders  were
informed that the Company would, if in the best interests of the Company and the
shareholders,  use its best efforts to cause the Common Shares to be listed on a
securities  exchange or quoted on The NASDAQ  Stock  Market.  Accordingly,  such
shareholders  purchased  their  Common  Shares  with the  expectation  that such
listing or quotation would provide ultimate liquidity for their holdings.  There
is no way to predict how many of the Company's current shareholders will seek to
dispose of their  Common  Shares when the Common  Shares are listed on the NYSE.
The Company expects that all of the Common Shares, including the Shares, will be
listed  immediately  after the  pricing  of the  Offering,  and that the  Common
Shares,  including the Shares, will begin trading at the same time. Furthermore,
there can be no assurance that the possibility of a large number of shareholders
seeking to sell their Common Shares will not lower the price at which the Common
Shares are traded.
    

PURCHASE OF FORMER ADVISOR'S AND FORMER MANAGER'S RIGHTS NOT AT ARM'S-LENGTH


   On October 1, 1996, the Company became a  self-administered  and self-managed
REIT when it acquired the advisory rights of Cornerstone Advisors,  Inc. and the
management  rights of Cornerstone  Management Group, Inc. for $100 in cash and a
total of 1,400,000 Common Shares,  respectively.  In addition,  the Company paid
Cornerstone  Realty  Group,  Inc.  $1,325,000  cash for its rights in a property
acquisition agreement. Cornerstone Advisors, Inc., Cornerstone Management Group,
Inc. and Cornerstone  Realty,  Inc. were each  wholly-owned  by Mr. Knight.  Mr.
Knight,  however, held a portion of the shares in such companies for the benefit
of Debra A. Jones and Stanley J.  Olander,  Jr., the Company's  Chief  Operating
Officer  and Chief  Financial  Officer,  respectively.  Mr.  Knight  transferred
109,091  Common  Shares and $100,000 in cash to each of these  officers from the
proceeds of these  transactions.  In connection with becoming  self-administered
and self-managed,  the Company executed  employment  agreements with Mr. Knight,
Ms.  Jones  and Mr.  Olander.  See  "Management-Officer  Compensation-Employment
Agreements."

   In addition, the Company purchased the building housing its headquarters from
Mr.  Knight for  $350,000 in cash and  purchased  essentially  all the  personal
property in that building and seven  automobiles from Cornerstone  Realty Group,
Inc. for $100,000 in cash and the repayment of $138,000 in debt.

   Although the foregoing  transactions  involving the Company were  unanimously
approved by the Company's  board of  directors,  the  transactions  were not the
result of arm's-length  negotiations.  The Company did obtain a fairness opinion
regarding  these  transactions  from Arthur  Andersen LLP, but it did not obtain
independent  valuations or  appraisals of the rights and assets  acquired by the
Company. See "Certain Transactions -- Conversion to Self-Administration."

                                        9


<PAGE>
ACQUISITION OF ASSETS OF APPLE REALTY GROUP, INC. NOT AT ARM'S-LENGTH


   On or before the closing of the Offering, the Company will acquire all of the
assets of Apple Realty Group,  Inc. ("ARG") in exchange for $350,000 in cash and
Common Shares valued at  $1,650,000.  The number of Common Shares issued will be
based upon the Offering Price,  net of underwriting  discounts and  commissions.
Assuming that the Offering  Price is $11.75 per Share (the midpoint of the price
range set  forth on the  cover  page of the  Prospectus),  the  number of Common
Shares to be issued to Mr. Knight would be 150,995.  The sole material  asset of
ARG is its Property  Acquisition/Disposition  Agreement with Apple.  The Company
will  succeed  by  assignment  to  the  rights,  powers,  benefits,  duties  and
obligations of ARG under the Property  Acquisition/Disposition  Agreement and in
such regard will provide property  acquisition and disposition services to Apple
in exchange for certain fees.  See "Certain  Transactions  -- Apple  Residential
Income  Trust --  Acquisition,  Advisory  and  Property  Management  Services --
Acquisition Services."


   Although the acquisition of the assets of ARG was unanimously approved by the
Company's board of directors, the transaction was not the result of arm's-length
negotiations.  Further,  although  the  board of  directors,  in the  course  of
determining  the  consideration  to be issued in exchange for the assets of ARG,
evaluated certain information concerning the anticipated benefits to be realized
by the Company under the Property Acquisition/Disposition Agreement, many of the
factors  that  will  ultimately  affect  such  value  are not now  determinable.
Accordingly, there can be no assurance either that the acquisition price for the
assets  of  ARG  is  as  favorable  as  would  be  determined  by   arm's-length
negotiations,  or that  such  acquisition  price  will  ultimately  reflect  the
realized value to the Company of the Property Acquisition/Disposition  Agreement
to which it has succeeded.

CONFLICT OF INTEREST IN CONTINUATION OR ENFORCEMENT OF ADVISORY AGREEMENT AND
PROPERTY MANAGEMENT AGREEMENTS

   Mr. Knight owns 170,000 class B convertible  shares of Apple.  Ms. Jones (the
Company's  Chief  Operating  Officer)  and  Mr.  Olander  (the  Company's  Chief
Financial  Officer) each own 15,000 class B convertible  shares of Apple,  which
they purchased from Mr. Knight.  In the event that all of Apple's stock,  assets
or  business  are  transferred  or  acquired by another  entity  (including  the
Company) or that Apple terminates or does not renew the advisory  agreement with
Apple Realty Advisors,  Inc. ("ARA") (the "Advisory Agreement") or ceases to use
Apple Residential Management Group, Inc. ("ARMG") to provide property management
services,  each of the class B convertible  shares of Apple will be  convertible
into a number of common shares of Apple  ranging from one to eight  depending on
the gross  proceeds  raised from sales of Apple common shares  (ranging from $50
million to $250 million) as of such time.  Because Mr. Knight, Ms. Jones and Mr.
Olander would realize a substantial economic benefit upon the non-renewal of the
Advisory Agreement or ARMG's cessation of property management services from ARMG
to Apple,  Mr.  Knight  could  experience  a conflict  of  interest  in making a
decision  to  continue,  terminate  or execute  the  Advisory  Agreement  or any
Property  Management  Agreement.  See "The Company -- Apple  Residential  Income
Trust." In  addition,  because  the number of common  shares of Apple into which
each  class B  convertible  share is  convertible  depends  upon the  amount  of
proceeds raised from sales of Apple common shares, and the sales of Apple common
shares would cease upon  acquisition  of Apple by the Company,  Mr. Knight could
experience a conflict of interest in considering a proposed acquisition of Apple
by the Company.

   In addition,  because Mr.  Knight serves as President of each of the Company,
Apple, ARA and ARMG, he could experience a conflict of interest in enforcing the
terms of the Advisory  Agreement,  the Property  Management  Agreements  and the
related subcontracts.

CONFLICT REGARDING CONTINUATION OF PROPERTY ACQUISITION/DISPOSITION AGREEMENT

   As described  above under "--  Acquisition  of Assets of Apple Realty  Group,
Inc. Not at  Arm's-Length"  and in "Certain  Transactions  -- Apple  Residential
Income  Trust --  Acquisition,  Advisory  and  Property  Management  Services --
Acquisition   Services,"   the  Company  has   acquired   from  ARG  a  Property
Acquisition/Disposition Agreement, which is expected to result in the payment of
fees for services to the Company during the entire period Apple sells its common
shares and invests the net proceeds of such sales in properties.  If the Company
acquires Apple (which acquisition the Company intends to evaluate by

                                10


<PAGE>




the end of 1997), the fees under the Property Acquisition/Disposition  Agreement
would  cease  at the time of such  acquisition  of  Apple.  Thus,  unless  Apple
completes the sale of its common  shares and the  investment of the net proceeds
from such sales in properties  before the Company  considers the  acquisition of
Apple,  the Company  could face a conflict in deciding  between  acquisition  of
Apple or receiving fees under the Property Acquisition/Disposition Agreement.


DEPENDENCE ON KEY PERSONNEL


   The  Company  is  dependent  on  the  efforts  of  its  executive   officers,
particularly Mr. Knight,  Ms. Jones and Mr. Olander.  While the Company believes
that it could find replacements for these key personnel, if necessary,  the loss
of their services could have an adverse effect on the operations of the Company.
Messrs. Knight and Olander and Ms. Jones have entered into employment agreements
with the Company.  See  "Management  --  Compensation  of Officers -- Employment
Agreements."


   Under the terms of his employment agreement, Mr. Knight, who is the Company's
Chief  Executive  Officer,  is not  required  to  devote  all of his time to the
Company. Mr. Knight also serves as Chairman of the Board and President of Apple.
Accordingly, Mr. Knight could have a conflict of interest in allocating his time
between the Company, Apple and other ventures in which he is or may be involved.


RAPID GROWTH

   The Company began  operations in 1993, at which time it had no assets.  As of
February 28, 1997,  the Company had raised  approximately  $300 million in gross
proceeds  through  best-efforts  public  offerings  of  Common  Shares,  and had
acquired 42 apartment  communities  containing  an aggregate of 9,613  apartment
units. Although, as described under "The Company," the Company plans to continue
to expand  operations  through the acquisition of additional  properties and, if
appropriate,  property  portfolios  and other REIT's,  there can be no assurance
that the Company will continue to grow at the rate experienced  during its first
four years of operations.

   As part of its rapid growth, the Company has instituted  management,  leasing
and  renovation  programs  that have had the effect of improving  net  operating
income at the  Properties.  There can be no  assurance  that the Company will be
able to continue to achieve net operating income growth at rates  experienced in
the past.


PRIOR PERFORMANCE DIFFICULTIES OF CERTAIN AFFILIATES


   Certain private  partnerships  organized by affiliates of Mr. Knight prior to
1987  have  experienced   certain   operating   difficulties.   These  operating
difficulties led to (i) filings by seven partnerships for  reorganization  under
Chapter 11 of the United States  Bankruptcy Code, some of which filings ended in
the  partnership  property being  conveyed back to the lender,  and (ii) certain
other  partnerships  consenting to negotiated  foreclosures on their properties.
Management of the Company believes that these partnerships experienced financial
difficulties due to a combination of factors,  including high leverage,  changes
in tax laws, a general downturn in economic conditions and the unavailability of
favorable financing.

RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH ACQUISITION, RENOVATION, DEVELOPMENT AND CONSTRUCTION

   The Company intends to acquire apartment  communities to the extent that they
can be  acquired  on  advantageous  terms  and  meet  the  Company's  investment
criteria.  See "The  Company -- Growth  through  Acquisitions,  Renovations  and
Expansion."  Acquisitions of apartment communities entail risks that investments
will fail to perform in accordance with expectations.  Estimates of the costs of
improvements to bring an acquired  property up to standards  established for the
market position  intended for that property may prove  inaccurate.  In addition,
there  are  general  investment  risks  associated  with  any  new  real  estate
investment.

   The Company  intends to continue  redevelopment  and possibly  development of
apartment communities in accordance with the Company's growth policies. See "The
Company  -- Growth  through  Acquisitions,  Renovations  and  Expansion."  Risks
associated with the Company's renovation and possible development activities may
include:    abandonment   of   redevelopment   or   development   opportunities;
construction


                                       11

<PAGE>




costs of a property exceeding original  estimates,  possibly making the property
uneconomical;  occupancy  rates  and  rents at a newly  renovated  or  completed
property may not be  sufficient to make the property  profitable;  financing may
not be  available on  favorable  terms for  redevelopment  or  development  of a
property;  and permanent  financing  may not be available on favorable  terms to
replace a short-term  construction loan and construction and lease-up may not be
completed  on  schedule,   resulting  in  increased  debt  service  expense  and
construction  costs.  In addition,  new  renovation or  development  activities,
regardless  of  whether  they are  ultimately  successful,  typically  require a
substantial   portion  of  management's   time  and  attention.   Renovation  or
development  activities  are also subject to risks  relating to the inability to
obtain,  or delays in  obtaining,  all  necessary  zoning,  land-use,  building,
occupancy and other required governmental permits and authorizations.


FINANCING RISKS


   Potential  Adverse  Effects on Cash Flow.  The Company  generally  intends to
purchase  properties  either on an all-cash basis or using the Unsecured Line of
Credit  or  other  interim   borrowings  of  the  type   described   under  "The
Company-Financing  Policy."  The  Company  will  endeavor  to repay any  interim
borrowing with proceeds from the sale of Common Shares. However, there can be no
assurance  that the Company  will be able to sell  sufficient  Common  Shares to
repay interim borrowings it may make from time to time.

   For the purpose of flexibility in operations, the Company also has the right,
subject to the  approval of the board of  directors,  to borrow on other than an
interim  basis.  One  purpose  of  borrowing  could be to permit  the  Company's
acquisition of additional  properties  through the "leveraging" of shareholders'
equity  contributions.  Alternatively,  the Company  might find it  necessary to
borrow to permit the payment of operating  deficits at properties already owned.
There can be no assurance  that the Company would be able to borrow on favorable
terms, if at all, if borrowing became necessary or desirable.

   
   Rising Interest Rates. The Company's  Unsecured Line of Credit bears interest
at a variable  rate equal to one-month  LIBOR plus 160 basis  points  (currently
approximately  7.03% per annum).  In addition,  the Company may incur additional
indebtedness  in the  future  that also  bears  interest  at  variable  rates of
interest.  Variable rate debt creates higher debt service requirements if market
interest rates increase,  which would  adversely  affect the Company's cash flow
and the amounts available for distribution to its shareholders.    

   Risks   of   Default.    The   Company    might   obtain    financing    with
"due-on-encumbrance"  or  "due-on-sale"  clauses in which future  refinancing or
sale of  properties  could  cause  the  maturity  dates of the  mortgages  to be
accelerated and the financing to become due immediately. Thus, the Company could
be required to sell its properties on an all-cash  basis or the purchaser  might
be required to obtain new  financing in  connection  with the sale.  The Company
might obtain  mortgages that involve balloon  payments.  Such mortgages  involve
greater risks than mortgages with principal  amounts  amortized over the term of
the loan since the  ability of the  Company to repay the  outstanding  principal
amount at  maturity  may  depend on the  Company's  ability  to obtain  adequate
refinancing  or to sell the  property,  which  will in turn  depend on  economic
conditions in general and the value of the underlying  properties in particular.
There can be no assurance  that the Company  would be able to refinance or repay
any such mortgages at maturity.  Further, a significant  decline in the value of
the  underlying  property  could result in a loss of the property by the Company
through foreclosure.

LACK OF GEOGRAPHIC DIVERSIFICATION

   All of the  Company's  Properties  are located in Virginia,  North  Carolina,
South Carolina,  and Georgia. The operations of the Properties and therefore the
profitability  of the Company  may be  adversely  impacted  by adverse  economic
developments in this region. The concentration of Properties in a limited number
of states and in a limited  number of markets within those states may expose the
Company to risks of adverse  economic  developments  which are greater  than the
risks if the Company owned properties in more states and markets.  The Company's
revenues and the value of its Properties may be affected by a number of factors,
including  the local  economic  climate  (which  may be  adversely  impacted  by
business

                                12

<PAGE>



layoffs,  downsizing or industry  slowdowns),  changing  demographics  and other
factors.  There can be no assurance as to the continued  growth of the Virginia,
North Carolina, South Carolina or Georgia economies or the future growth rate of
the Company.


LIMITS ON CHANGES IN CONTROL RESULTING FROM OWNERSHIP LIMITATION, STAGGERED
BOARD AND VIRGINIA LAW

   Potential  Effect of Ownership  Limitation.  The  Company's  Bylaws  prohibit
direct or  indirect  ownership  of more than 9.8% of the  Company's  outstanding
Common Shares by one investor.  That  restriction is designed to ensure that the
Company does not violate certain share accumulation  restrictions imposed by the
Code on  REITs.  The  provisions  restricting  concentrations  of  Common  Share
ownership also may have the effect of deterring the  acquisition of, or a change
of control in, the Company.

   Potential Effect of Staggered Board. In addition to the foregoing,  the board
of directors of the Company has three classes of  directors,  and only one class
is elected each year for a three-year  term.  Staggered  terms for directors may
affect the  shareholders'  ability to change  control of the  Company  even if a
change of control were in the shareholders' interests.

   Potential Effect of Virginia Law. The Virginia Stock Corporation Act ("VSCA")
contains  provisions  governing  "Affiliated  Transactions"  designed  to  deter
uninvited  takeovers of Virginia  corporations.  These provisions,  with several
exceptions  discussed below,  generally require approval of material acquisition
transactions  between a Virginia  corporation and any holder of more than 10% of
any class of its outstanding voting shares (an "Interested  Shareholder") by the
holders of at least two-thirds of the remaining  voting shares.  For three years
following the time that a person becomes an Interested  Shareholder,  a Virginia
corporation  cannot engage in an  Affiliated  Transaction  with such  Interested
Shareholder without approval of two-thirds of the voting shares other than those
shares  beneficially  owned by the  Interested  Shareholder,  and  approval of a
majority of the corporation's "Disinterested Directors." After expiration of the
three-year period,  the statute requires approval of Affiliated  Transactions by
two-thirds  of the voting  shares  other than  those  beneficially  owned by the
Interested  Shareholder  absent an exception.  The  principal  exceptions to the
special voting requirements apply to transactions  proposed after the three-year
period has  expired and require  either  that the  transaction  be approved by a
majority of the  corporation's  Disinterested  Directors or that the transaction
satisfy the  fair-price  requirements  of the law. The VSCA also  provides  that
shares acquired in a transaction that would cause the acquiring  person's voting
strength  to cross  any of three  thresholds  (20%,  33% or 50%)  have no voting
rights  unless  granted by a majority  vote of shares not owned by the acquiring
person or any officer or  employee-director  of the Company. An acquiring person
may require the Company to hold a special  meeting of  shareholders  to consider
the matter within 50 days of its receipt of the request by such acquiring person
to hold such meeting.  The provisions of the VSCA described above may discourage
a third  party from  making an  acquisition  proposal  for the  Company  and may
inhibit a change in control under  circumstances  that could  otherwise give the
holders of the Company's Common Shares the opportunity to realize a premium over
then prevailing market prices.


RISKS OF CONCENTRATION IN APARTMENTS


   The Company's  concentration  on equity real estate  investments in apartment
properties  will tend to limit the ability of the Company to vary its  portfolio
promptly  in  response  to changing  economic,  financial  and other  investment
conditions.  If the  Company  does  not  operate  profitably  and  exhausts  its
reserves,  it  might be  required  to  borrow  funds  or  liquidate  some of its
investments to pay fixed expenses of the Company which are not reduced by events
which reduce income.


RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH ILLIQUIDITY OF REAL ESTATE


   Equity real estate investments are relatively illiquid. Such illiquidity will
tend to limit the  ability of the  Company  to vary its  portfolio  promptly  in
response to changes in economic,  financial and other investment conditions.  In
addition,  the Code  limits the  ability of a REIT to sell  properties  held for
fewer than four years, which may affect the Company's ability to sell properties
without adversely affecting returns to its shareholders.


                                       13

<PAGE>



COMPETITION FOR PROPERTIES


   The results of operations of the Company will depend upon the availability of
suitable  opportunities for investment of its funds,  which in turn depends to a
large extent on the type of investment involved,  the condition of the financial
markets, the nature and geographical  location of the properties to be acquired,
and other factors,  none of which can be predicted with  certainty.  The Company
will be competing for acceptable investments with other financial  institutions,
including insurance companies, pension funds and other institutions, real estate
investment  trusts,  and limited  partnerships  that have investment  objectives
similar  to  those  of the  Company.  Many of  these  competitors  have  greater
resources and more experience than the Company.


ADVERSE EFFECT OF INCREASE IN MARKET INTEREST RATES ON PRICE OF SHARES

   An increase in market interest rates may lead  prospective  purchasers of the
Common  Shares to demand a higher  annual  yield from  future  dividends  on the
Common  Shares.  Such an increase in the required  dividend  yield may adversely
affect the market price of the Common Shares.

RISK OF INSUFFICIENT CASH AVAILABLE FOR DISTRIBUTION


   If the Company were to incur significant unanticipated cash expenditures, the
amount of cash available for  distribution to its  shareholders  would decrease.
Furthermore, there can be no assurance that the Company will continue to acquire
properties  that will  generate  sufficient  cash from  operations to enable the
Company  to  maintain  distributions  at the  current  rate.  See the other risk
factors in this  section  for a  discussion  of factors  which  could  result in
unanticipated cash  expenditures,  or which could otherwise affect the Company's
ability to make cash  distributions to  shareholders.  There can be no assurance
that  the  Company  will  maintain  any  specific  level  of   distributions  to
shareholders.


UNCERTAINTY REGARDING REVENUES AND EXPENSES


   The  Company's  success  depends upon  maximizing  revenues  (primarily  rent
payments) while minimizing  Company and property  operating  expenses,  which in
turn will be affected by property  selection,  property and Company  management,
property  location  and local and general  economic  conditions.  The  Company's
investment in residential  apartment  communities  involves many potential risks
bearing on  potential  revenues and  expenses,  including  high  vacancy  rates,
competition for tenants,  expenses (including those related to taxes,  insurance
and property maintenance) exceeding income (which could necessitate borrowing to
fund deficits),  on-site environmental  problems, and possible uninsured losses.
Although  the Company will seek to minimize the effect of factors such as these,
some of these  factors  are beyond the control of the  Company.  There can be no
assurance that the Company's  Properties will operate profitably,  appreciate in
value or generate cash for distribution.

RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH EXPENSES OF APPLE

   As described in "The Company -- Apple Residential  Income Trust," the Company
will provide certain  advisory  services to Apple under a contract that requires
the Company to bear certain of Apple's  operating  expenses and organization and
offering expenses if they exceed certain limits. It is possible that the Company
could be  required  to fund  such  expenses  and that  the  Company's  liability
therefor could exceed the fees it receives under the contract.


FEDERAL INCOME TAX RISKS


   The Company has conducted  and intends to continue to conduct its  operations
in a manner  that will  permit it to  qualify as a REIT for  federal  income tax
purposes. The Company elected to be treated as a REIT under Sections 856 through
860 of the Code,  beginning  with its taxable year ended  December 31, 1993. The
Company has not  requested,  and does not expect to  request,  a ruling from the
Service  that it has and will  continue to qualify as a REIT.  However,  it will
receive at the  closing of the  Offering  an  opinion of its  counsel,  McGuire,
Woods, Battle & Boothe, L.L.P. that, based upon certain  representations made by
the Company and assumptions described in "Federal Income Tax Considerations," it
does so  qualify.  Investors  should be aware that  opinions  of counsel are not
binding upon the Service. Furthermore,


                                14

<PAGE>



both the validity of the opinion and the continued  qualification of the Company
as a REIT will depend on its  continuing  ability to meet  various  requirements
concerning,  among other things,  the ownership of its Common Shares, the nature
of its assets,  the sources of its income and the amount of its distributions to
shareholders.  Failure  to  meet  any of such  requirements  with  respect  to a
particular taxable year could result in the revocation of the Company's election
to be a REIT,  effective  for the year of such  failure and the four  succeeding
taxable years.


   In any year for which the Company  failed to qualify as a REIT,  it generally
would be subject  to federal  income  taxation  in the same  manner as a regular
corporation.  In such event,  the Company  would not be allowed a deduction  for
earnings  distributed to the shareholders,  thereby subjecting income (including
gains from sales of Properties) to taxation at both the Company and  shareholder
levels.  The resulting  tax liability of the Company would reduce  substantially
the amount of Company  cash  available  for  distribution  to the  shareholders.
Future  distributions  by the Company will be at the  discretion of the board of
directors  and will depend on the actual funds from  operations  of the Company,
its  financial  condition,   capital   requirements,   the  annual  distribution
requirements  under the REIT  provisions  of the Code (see  "Federal  Income Tax
Considerations  -- Requirements for  Qualification  as a REIT"),  and such other
factors as the board of directors deems relevant.  Although the Company would be
eligible to re-elect REIT status after five years, the burden of double taxation
might cause the Company to liquidate  before that time. See "Federal  Income Tax
Considerations  -- Federal Income Taxation of the Company" and "--  Requirements
for Qualification as a REIT."

   The absence of Treasury Regulations and other administrative  interpretations
with respect to many provisions of the Code,  combined with the highly technical
and  complex  nature of the rules  governing  REITs,  gives rise to  uncertainty
concerning various tax aspects of REITs generally and the tax consequences of an
investment in the Company in particular. Furthermore, the Company cannot predict
whether or what legislative, administrative, or judicial changes or developments
may take place in the future,  any of which might impact the Company  adversely,
and perhaps retroactively. Potential investors should consult their tax advisors
concerning the potential  impact of any such changes or developments  upon their
particular situations.


REIT MINIMUM DISTRIBUTION REQUIREMENTS


   In order to qualify as a REIT, the Company generally is required each year to
distribute to its shareholders at least 95% of its net taxable income (excluding
any net capital gain). In addition, the Company is subject to a 4% nondeductible
excise tax on the amount, if any, by which certain distributions paid by it with
respect to any  calendar  year are less than the sum of (i) 85% of its  ordinary
income for that year, (ii) 95% of its capital gain net income for that year, and
(iii) 100% of its  undistributed  taxable income from prior years.  See "Federal
Income Tax Considerations -- Requirements for Qualification as a REIT."

   The Company has made, and intends to continue to make,  distributions  to its
shareholders  to comply with the 95%  distribution  requirement and to avoid the
nondeductible excise tax. The requirement to distribute a substantial portion of
the Company's net taxable  income could cause the Company to distribute  amounts
that would  otherwise  be spent on future  acquisitions,  unanticipated  capital
expenditures  or  repayment of debt,  which could  require the Company to borrow
funds or sell assets to fund the costs of such items.


POSSIBLE ENVIRONMENTAL LIABILITIES


   Under various federal,  state, and local environmental  laws,  ordinances and
regulations,  a current or previous  owner or operator of real  property  may be
liable for the costs of removal or remediation of hazardous or toxic  substances
on, under or in such property.  Such laws often impose liability  whether or not
the owner or operator  knew of, or was  responsible  for,  the  presence of such
hazardous or toxic substances.  In addition,  the presence of hazardous or toxic
substances,  or the failure to remediate such property  properly,  may adversely
affect the owner's  ability to borrow  using such real  property as  collateral.
Persons  who  arrange  for the  disposal  or  treatment  of  hazardous  or toxic
substances  may  also be  liable  for the  cost of  removal  or  remediation  of
hazardous substances at the disposal or treatment facility,  whether or not such
facility is or ever was owned or operated by such person.  Certain environmental
laws and common law principles  could be used to impose liability for release of
and exposure to hazardous substances,  including  asbestos-containing  materials
("ACMs")  into the air,  and third  parties  may seek  recovery  from  owners or
operators of real properties for personal  injury or property damage  associated
with


                                15

<PAGE>



exposure to released hazardous  substances,  including ACMs. As the owner of the
Properties,  the Company may be potentially liable for any such costs. Operating
costs and the value of the  Properties  may be affected by the obligation to pay
for the cost of complying  with  existing  environmental  laws,  ordinances  and
regulations,  as well as the cost of future  legislation.  Phase I environmental
site  assessments  ("ESAs")  have been  obtained on all of the  Properties.  The
purpose of Phase I ESAs is to identify  potential  sources of contamination  for
which the Company may be responsible  and to assess the status of  environmental
regulatory compliance.  The ESAs have not revealed any environmental  condition,
liability or compliance  concern that the Company believes would have a material
adverse affect on the Company's business,  assets or results of operations,  nor
is the Company aware of any such condition, liability or concern. However, it is
possible that the ESAs  relating to any one of the  Properties do not reveal all
environmental  conditions,  liabilities or compliance concerns or that there are
material environmental conditions, liabilities or compliance concerns that arose
at a property after the related ESA report was completed of which the Company is
otherwise unaware.

UNINSURED LOSS


   The Company currently  carries  comprehensive  liability,  fire, flood (where
appropriate),  workers' compensation extended coverage and rental loss insurance
with  respect  to  its  properties  with  policy   specifications,   limits  and
deductibles  customarily  carried for similar  properties.  There are,  however,
certain types of losses (such as from wars,  hurricanes or earthquakes) that may
be either uninsurable or not economically insurable. Should an uninsured loss or
a loss in excess of  insured  limits  occur,  the  Company  could  lose both its
capital invested in a property,  as well as the anticipated  future revenue from
such property.  Any such loss would adversely affect the business of the Company
and its financial condition and results of operations.


POSSIBLE CHANGES IN CERTAIN POLICIES MAY NOT SERVE THE INTERESTS OF CERTAIN
SHAREHOLDERS


   Subject to limited  restrictions  in the  Company's  Bylaws,  the Articles of
Incorporation  and  applicable  law,  the  board of  directors  has  significant
discretion to modify the investment  objectives and policies of the Company. The
exercise of such  discretion  could  result in the Company  adopting new certain
objectives and policies  which differ  materially  from those  described in this
Prospectus.


RESPONSIBILITIES OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS -- POSSIBLE INADEQUACY OF
REMEDIES; DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS BENEFIT FROM EXCULPATION AND INDEMNIFICATION
PROVISIONS

   The directors and officers of the Company are  accountable to the Company and
its  shareholders as fiduciaries and  consequently  must exercise good faith and
integrity in handling the Company's  affairs.  Virginia  corporation law and the
Articles of Incorporation of the Company  exculpate each director and officer in
certain  actions by or in the right of the  Company  from  liability  unless the
director or officer has engaged in willful  misconduct or a knowing violation of
the criminal  law or of any federal or state  securities  laws.  The Articles of
Incorporation  also provide that the Company shall indemnify a present or former
director or officer  against  expense or liability in an action if the directors
(other than the indemnified party) determine in good faith that the person to be
indemnified  was acting in good faith within what he  reasonably  believed to be
the scope of his authority and for a purpose which he reasonably  believed to be
in the best interests of the Company or its shareholders and that such liability
was not the result of misconduct,  bad faith, negligence,  reckless disregard of
duties  or  violation  of the  criminal  law on the  part  of the  person  to be
indemnified.  As a result of the exculpation and  indemnification  provisions of
the Company's  Articles of Incorporation,  a shareholder may have a more limited
right of action than such shareholder would otherwise have had in the absence of
such provisions.

   The   exculpation   and   indemnification   provisions  in  the  Articles  of
Incorporation  have  been  adopted  to help  induce  the  beneficiaries  of such
provisions  to agree to serve on behalf of the Company by  providing a degree of
protection  from liability for alleged  mistakes in making  decisions and taking
actions.  Such exculpation and indemnification  provisions have been adopted, in
part, in response to a perceived increase generally in shareholders'  litigation
alleging director and officer misconduct.

                                16

<PAGE>



EFFECT OF AMERICANS WITH DISABILITIES ACT COMPLIANCE ON CASH FLOW AND
DISTRIBUTIONS

   Under the Americans  with  Disabilities  Act of 1990 (the "ADA"),  all public
accommodations  and commercial  facilities are required to meet certain  federal
requirements related to access and use by disabled persons.  Compliance with the
ADA  requirements  could require removal of access  barriers and  non-compliance
could  result  in  imposition  of fines by the  U.S.  government  or an award of
damages to private litigants.  Although the Company believes that the Properties
are substantially in compliance with these  requirements,  a determination  that
the Company is not in compliance  with the ADA could result in the imposition of
fines or an award of damages to private litigants.  If the Company were required
to make  unanticipated  expenditures  to comply with the ADA, the Company's cash
flow and the amounts  available for  distributions  to its  shareholders  may be
adversely affected.

                                17

<PAGE>



                                 THE COMPANY


   Cornerstone Realty Income Trust, Inc., a  self-administered  and self-managed
equity REIT  headquartered  in Richmond,  Virginia,  is a fully  integrated real
estate organization with expertise in the management, acquisition and renovation
of  apartment  communities.  The Company  focuses on the  ownership of apartment
communities  located  in growing  markets in  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South
Carolina and Georgia.  On February 28, 1997, the Company owned the 42 Properties
comprising 9,613 apartment units with an aggregate economic occupancy of 91% and
an average  monthly rent of $556 per unit as compared to February 28, 1996, when
the  Company  owned 20  Properties  comprising  4,565  apartment  units  with an
aggregate  economic  occupancy  of 88% and an average  monthly  rent of $510 per
unit.  The  Company's  strategy is to own  apartment  communities  that cater to
tenants with incomes equal to 90% to 115% of the average local household income.

   The Company maintains an intense focus on the operations of its Properties to
generate consistent, sustained growth in net operating income, which it believes
is the key to growing  funds from  operations  per Common  Share.  Net operating
income  growth is evidenced  by the 1996  operating  performance  of the Initial
Properties.  For the year ended  December 31, 1996 as compared to the year ended
December 31, 1995, the Initial Properties  achieved 8.8% growth in net operating
income.  See  "Management's  Discussion and Analysis of Financial  Condition and
Results of Operations  --  Comparison  of the Years Ended  December 13, 1996 and
December 31, 1995 -- Comparable Property Results."

   The  Company's  objective is to increase  distributable  cash flow and Common
Share value by:

    o Increasing  rental rates,  maintaining high economic  occupancy rates, and
      controlling costs at the Properties

    o Acquiring  additional  properties  at  attractive  prices that provide the
      opportunity to improve  operating  performance  through the application of
      the Company's management, marketing, and renovation programs

   The  Company  has  six  regional  property  management  offices,  located  in
Blacksburg and Virginia  Beach,  Virginia;  Raleigh,  Charlotte and  Wilmington,
North  Carolina;  and  Columbia,  South  Carolina.  The  Company  currently  has
approximately 300 employees,  including specialists in acquisition,  management,
marketing,  leasing,  development,   accounting  and  information  systems.  The
Company's   executive  officers  have  substantial   experience  with  apartment
properties,  having  been  responsible  for  the  management,   acquisition  and
renovation of more than 20,000  apartment units over the last 24 years using the
strategies and techniques described below.

   Glade  M.  Knight,  the  Company's  Chairman  and  Chief  Executive  Officer,
currently owns approximately 4% of the outstanding Common Shares.  Collectively,
the officers and directors of the Company  currently own approximately 5% of the
outstanding Common Shares.

GROWTH THROUGH MANAGEMENT AND LEASING

   The  Company  plans to grow net  operating  income  through  active  property
management,  which  includes  keeping  rental rates at or above  market  levels,
maintaining  high  economic  occupancy  through  tenant  retention,  creating  a
property  identity and  effectively  marketing  each property,  and  controlling
operating expenses at the property level. The Company's  commitment to growth is
evidenced  by the 15%  increase  in net  operating  income at the 19  Properties
acquired before January 1, 1996 from their dates of acquisition through December
31, 1996.

   Management  develops the overall  management and leasing strategy,  including
goals and  budgets,  for each  Property.  In order to  achieve  each  Property's
objectives,  management delegates significant decision-making  responsibility to
regional and on-site  employees,  thereby instilling in its employees a sense of
ownership  of their  Property.  Management  believes  that this  strategy  is an
effective way to maximize each Property's potential. In order to achieve desired
results,  the Company  emphasizes  training for its on-site employees as well as
raising  rents to be at or above  the  market  for  comparable  properties.  The
Company  also ties  on-site  employees'  bonuses  to both net  operating  income
targets  established for their respective  Properties and the Company's  overall
financial performance.

                                       18


<PAGE>
   Management  believes  that tenant  retention  is critical to  generating  net
operating  income  growth.  Tenant  retention  maintains or  increases  economic
occupancy and minimizes the costs  associated with preparing  apartments for new
occupants.  The Company  employs one person at each  Property  who has a primary
focus on tenant  retention.  The tenant retention  specialist's  objective is to
make tenants feel at home in the community  through  personal  attention,  which
includes  organizing  social  functions  and  activities  as well as  responding
promptly to any tenant problems that may arise in conjunction with the apartment
or community.  The Company's philosophy is to market its Properties  continually
to  existing  tenants  in order to  achieve a low  turnover  rate.  The  Company
believes that the turnover rate at its Properties is below the average  turnover
rate for comparable apartment communities.

   The  Company  seeks  to  create  a  unique  identity  for  each  Property  by
emphasizing curb appeal,  signage, and attractive common area facilities such as
clubhouses and swimming pools. The Company has upgraded or renovated many of the
Properties' common area facilities after acquisition.  Each Property is marketed
as a "Cornerstone  Community" but typically has an individual Property name tied
to a local theme.  Each Property has a dedicated  on-site marketing person whose
responsibility is to position and market the Property within the local community
through such activities as media  advertising,  on-site  promotional  events and
personal calls to local businesses.

   Operating  expenses are controlled at each Property by setting budgets at the
corporate  level and  requiring  that any  expense  over budget at a Property be
approved by  management.  Purchase  discounts  are sought at both the  corporate
level and locally in those areas where the Company has a  significant  presence.
All contracts for goods and services are re-bid  annually to ensure  competitive
pricing.  The Company has a  preventive  maintenance  program and the ability to
perform work using in-house personnel which helps the Company to reduce expenses
at the  Properties.  For example,  the  maintenance  manager at each Property is
qualified to perform HVAC and plumbing work which  otherwise would be contracted
outside the Company.

   An example of the success of the Company's active management  strategy is the
Tradewinds Apartments in Hampton, Virginia. Upon acquisition, the Company's goal
was to increase net operating income by: (i) raising rents to prevailing  market
rates;  (ii)  increasing  economic  occupancy;   and  (iii)  reducing  operating
expenses.  The Company  re-oriented the tenant mix toward private sector tenants
by reducing the Property's  reliance on military personnel as tenants,  improved
tenant screening, reduced on-site management personnel, implemented a program of
preventive maintenance,  and changed the Property's marketing from newspapers to
apartment  guides.  The  result  was an  increase  in net  operating  income  to
$1,214,000 from $968,000 (25.4%) over the first twelve months.  The increase was
the result of a 3% rental increase, an 8% increase in economic occupancy,  and a
9% decrease in operating expenses.


GROWTH THROUGH ACQUISITIONS, RENOVATIONS AND EXPANSION


   The Company also plans to generate  growth in net  operating  income  through
acquistions by: (i) acquiring  under-performing  assets at less than replacement
cost; (ii) correcting  operational problems;  (iii) making selected renovations;
(iv) increasing economic occupancy;  (v) raising rental rates; (vi) implementing
cost controls; and (vii) providing enhanced property and centralized management.
In markets that it targets for acquisition  opportunities,  the Company attempts
to gain a significant local presence in order to achieve operating efficiencies.
In analyzing acquisition  opportunities,  the Company considers  acquisitions of
property portfolios as well as individual properties.

   
   The Company has  demonstrated  an ability to grow through  acquisitions.  The
Company's first two Properties  were acquired in June of 1993.  Since that time,
the Company has acquired 42 additional Properties.  Twenty-one of the Properties
were acquired in 1996.
    

   The  Company  analyzes  specific  criteria  in  connection  with  a  proposed
acquisition.  These  criteria  include:  (i) the market in which a  property  is
located and whether it has a diversified  economy,  stable  employment  base and
increasing  average household income;  (ii) the property's current and projected
cash flow and the ability to increase net operating income;  (iii) the condition
and design of the property and


                                       19

<PAGE>



whether the property can benefit from renovations; (iv) historical and projected
occupancy   rates;   (v)   geographic   location  in  light  of  the   Company's
diversification  objectives;  and (vi) the purchase price of the property as its
relates to the cost of new construction.


   The  Company  believes it will be able to  purchase  properties  at less than
replacement  cost  because of the presence of deferred  maintenance,  management
neglect,  or prior owner's financial  distress.  Upon  acquisition,  the Company
seeks to improve both operating results and property identity through a 24-month
renovation  policy which includes  selective  renovations such as new roofs, new
exterior siding, exterior painting,  clubhouse renovation and construction,  and
interior  refurbishment.   The  Company  has  invested  in  renovations  to  its
Properties  approximately $19.0 million on 36 communities in 1996, approximately
$7.1 million on 16 communities in 1995 and  approximately  $6.1 million on eight
communities  in  1994.   Approximately   $8.0  million  of  additional   capital
improvements  on the  Properties  are budgeted for 1997. To date,  these actions
have  permitted  the  Company to  increase  rental  rates and  improve  economic
occupancy rates at the Properties.

   Because  the  Company   has  grown  and  plans  to  grow   through   property
acquisitions,  management has created a system establishing  "Takeover Teams" to
provide immediate transitional management and leasing services to newly-acquired
properties and to implement  quickly the Company's  operations  and policies.  A
Takeover  Team  consists  of senior  property  management  personnel  as well as
marketing  and  maintenance  specialists  from  other  communities  owned by the
Company.  The Takeover Team remains at a property until the Company's management
and leasing  programs  have been  installed  and the new  on-site  team is fully
operational. Typically, this process takes two to four weeks to complete.

   An  example  of the  Company's  acquisition  strategy  is the  Chase  Mooring
Apartments,  a  224-unit  apartment  community  located  in  Wilmington,   North
Carolina. This community was purchased in August 1994 for $3,594,000, or $16,045
per apartment unit. Although the community is well located,  the Property lacked
curb appeal, did not have a clubhouse,  and had been managed and maintained on a
marginal basis by the original owner. After acquiring the Property,  the Company
spent  approximately $1.2 million,  or $5,414 per unit, on various  renovations,
including  the  addition  of a clubhouse  and rental  center that has become the
focus of the Property's community activity. At acquisition,  the average monthly
rent at the Property  was $382 per  apartment  unit.  As of December  1996,  the
average monthly rent at the property was $513 per unit,  representing an average
annual increase of 14.2%. See "Risk Factors -- Rapid Growth."

   The  Company  has also made,  and may in the  future  make,  acquisitions  of
established apartment communities involved in foreclosure  proceedings.  In this
situation,  the Company seeks  properties  that have below  market-rate  leases,
correctable  vacancy problems or inefficient  property  management.  The Company
also  may  make  acquisitions  of  properties  from  over-leveraged   owners  of
properties,  governmental regulatory authorities, lending institutions that have
taken  control  of  such  properties,  mortgagees-in-possession  and,  possibly,
through bankruptcy reorganization proceedings.

   If  sufficient  tenant  demand  exists and suitable  land is  available,  the
Company may construct  Expansion  Units on land adjacent to certain  Properties.
The Company believes that its successful  experience with  large-scale  property
renovation will also permit strategic and cost-effective  property expansion. It
is the Company's policy to acquire  Expansion Units on a "turn-key" basis from a
third party contractor,  thereby  minimizing the risks normally  associated with
development and lease-up.

   Currently,  the Company  has  planned  expansion  projects  for two  existing
Properties:  Glen Eagles and The  Meadows.  Glen Eagles is a 166-unit  apartment
community  located in  Winston-Salem,  North Carolina.  The land adjacent to the
community will accommodate approximately 220 Expansion Units which can be served
by existing amenities. At The Meadows, a 176-unit community in Asheville,  North
Carolina there is additional land for  approximately  250 Expansion  Units.  The
Company has  acquired  these  parcels and  transferred  them to a developer  for
construction  and lease-up of the Expansion  Units with the  agreement  that the
developer will transfer the completed  Expansion Units back to the Company.  The
Company does not have interests in any land adjacent to any other  Properties it
now owns,  but may acquire land or options to acquire land of this type adjacent
to other properties it may acquire in the future.

                                       20


<PAGE>
   
RECENT DEVELOPMENTS

   In March 1997, the Company purchased the Paces Arbor  Apartments,  a 101-unit
apartment  complex,  and the  Paces  Forest  Apartments,  a  117-unit  apartment
complex, both located near Raleigh,  North Carolina.  Both properties were built
in 1986,  and the combined  purchase  price was  $12,061,700,  which the Company
borrowed  under the  Unsecured  Line of Credit.  The average unit size for Paces
Arbor and Paces Forest is 899 square feet and 883 square feet, respectively. The
average rent per month and economic  occupancy  for March 1997 were $678 and 96%
for Paces Arbor and $704 and 94% for Paces Forest.    

APPLE RESIDENTIAL INCOME TRUST

   In August  1996,  Mr.  Knight  organized  Apple for the purpose of  acquiring
apartment  communities in Texas.  Apple plans to elect to be taxed as a REIT for
its taxable year ended  December 31, 1996.  Mr.  Knight is Apple's  Chairman and
Chief Executive Officer. Mr. Knight formed Apple as a separate corporation in an
attempt  to  insulate  the  Company  from the risks  associated  with a start-up
company.  The Company will  participate  in Apple's growth through its direct or
indirect  receipt of  acquisition,  disposition,  management  and advisory fees,
ownership of Apple common shares and possible future acquisition of Apple. As of
February  28,  1997,  Apple had raised  gross  proceeds of  approximately  $39.6
million in gross  proceeds in an ongoing  best-efforts  equity  offering and had
acquired four properties in the Dallas, Texas area.

   The Company has a continuing  right to own up to 9.8% of the common shares of
Apple.  The purchase price under the option equals the public offering price for
the common shares of Apple (currently  $10.00 per common share) less the related
selling  commissions  (currently  $1.00  per  common  share).  The  Company  has
committed to purchase at or before the closing of the Offering sufficient common
shares  of Apple  so that it will own  approximately  9.5% of the  total  common
shares  of Apple  outstanding  as of  March 1,  1997.  Thereafter,  the  Company
intends,  if the board of directors of the Company  determines it is in the best
interest of the  Company and its  shareholders,  to purchase  additional  common
shares  of Apple  at the end of each  calendar  quarter  so as to  maintain  its
ownership of approximately 9.5% of the outstanding common shares of Apple.

   The Company also has a right of first refusal to purchase the  properties and
business of Apple.  In addition,  by the end of 1997,  the Company will evaluate
the  acquisition  of  Apple  and,  if the  board  of  directors  of the  Company
determines  it is in the best  interests  of the Company  and its  shareholders,
offer to acquire  Apple or its assets.  Any  decision to combine the Company and
Apple can be made only by the respective  boards of directors,  and depending on
the  structure  of the  transaction,  the  respective  shareholders,  of the two
companies.  It is the current intent of Mr. Knight and the board of directors of
the Company to seek to acquire  Apple and expand the  geographic  diversity  and
size of the  Company's  portfolio of properties if the board of directors of the
Company  determines  that such an  acquisition  is in the best  interests of the
Company.

   The Company will provide advisory, property management and brokerage services
to Apple in exchange for fees and expense  reimbursements  under a contract with
Apple and subcontracts with Apple Residential  Advisors,  Inc. ("ARA") and Apple
Residential  Management  Group,  Inc.  ("ARMG"),  the companies that  originally
contracted  with  Apple  for such  services.  The  Company  also owns all of the
nonvoting  preferred  shares of ARA and  ARMG,  which  entitle  it to 95% of the
economic benefits of such corporations.


FINANCING POLICY

   The Company's  objective is to seek capital as needed at the lowest  possible
cost. In addition to obtaining  capital from future sales of Common Shares,  the
Company may obtain lines of credit or other unsecured borrowings. The Company is
also not  precluded  from engaging in secured  borrowings,  although its current
policy is to hold its Properties on an unmortgaged  basis, and as of the date of
this Prospectus, it has no secured debt. The Company may also seek eventually to
issue  investment-grade  debt,  although  there is no  assurance  that this will
occur.

   On February 14, 1997, the Company obtained the $100 million Unsecured Line of
Credit from a consortium  of three banks headed by First Union  National Bank of
Virginia. The Unsecured Line of Credit was used to repay the outstanding balance
on an $85 million unsecured line of credit previously  obtained from First Union
National  Bank of Virginia.  The  Unsecured  Line of Credit may be used only for
property acquisitions.

   
   The Unsecured  Line of Credit bears  interest  equal to the one-month  London
interbank  offered rate  ("LIBOR") plus 1.60% (subject to certain other possible
adjustments). The interest rate is adjusted monthly. In addition, the Company is
obligated to pay the lenders a quarterly commitment fee equal to 0.25% per annum
of the  unused  portion  of the  loan  commitment.  The  entire  balance  of the
Unsecured  Line of  Credit  is due on March  31, 1998.  On March 31,  1997,  the
interest rate on the  Unsecured  Line of Credit was 7.03%,  and the  outstanding
balance was approximately $87.4 million.     

                                       21

<PAGE>
   
   The Company has also  obtained  from First Union  National Bank of Virginia a
$7.5 million unsecured line of credit for general corporate purposes.  This line
of credit also bears interest at LIBOR plus 1.60%,  adjusted monthly, and is due
on March 31, 1998. On March 31, 1997, the  outstanding  balance on this loan was
approximately $400,000. The Company intends to use approximately $3.8 million of
proceeds  borrowed under this line of credit to purchase  common shares of Apple
prior to or contemporaneous with the closing of the Offering.
    

   In connection  with the  acquisition of the Trolley Square East Apartments in
1996, the Company issued the seller a $5.5 million  unsecured  promissory  note,
which bears  interest at an effective rate of 6.65% per annum and is due on June
1, 1999. This promissory  note will remain  outstanding  after the completion of
the Offering.

   The  Company  intends to  maintain  a debt  policy  (the  "Debt  Limitation")
limiting the Company's  total combined  indebtedness  plus its pro rata share of
indebtedness of any unconsolidated  investments ("Joint Venture Debt") to 40% of
the Company's total equity market  capitalization plus its combined indebtedness
(including   its  pro  rata  share  of  Joint  Venture   Debt)  ("Total   Market
Capitalization").  At the  closing  of  the  Offering,  the  Company  will  have
outstanding  indebtedness of approximately  $48.8 million or approximately 10.9%
of Total Market Capitalization based on the midpoint of the Offering Price range
set forth in this Prospectus.



COMPANY HISTORY


   The Company was formed in 1993 to continue and expand the apartment community
acquisition,  renovation  and  management  strategies  of Glade M.  Knight,  the
Company's  Chairman and President.  From January 1993 through  October 1996, the
Company  raised  approximately  $300  million  in  equity  through  a series  of
best-efforts  public offerings of its Common Shares. A total of 1,312,794 Common
Shares was sold at $10.00 per Common Share in 1993 and the remaining  amount was
sold  thereafter  at  $11.00  per  Common  Share.  The  last  in the  series  of
best-efforts   offerings   was   completed   on  October  21,  1996  and  raised
approximately $50 million  (4,545,455 Common Shares at $11.00 per Common Share).
From time to time, the Company has also utilized short-term unsecured borrowings
to fund property acquisitions.


   During  his  career,  Mr.  Knight  has been  involved  in the  ownership  and
management of over 20,000  apartment  units,  mainly located in the mid-Atlantic
region of the United States. See "Risk Factors -- Prior Performance Difficulties
of Certain Affiliates." Senior management of the Company,  which consists of Mr.
Knight,  Debra A. Jones, Chief Operating Officer,  and Stanley J. Olander,  Jr.,
Chief  Financial  Officer,  has worked  together,  in the same  business  as the
Company,  for  more  than 16  years.  Management  believes  that  its  long-term
operating  experience  is  invaluable  in  enabling  the  Company to operate its
Properties efficiently and to identify and act upon acquisition opportunities.


   Glade  M.  Knight,  the  Company's  Chairman  and  Chief  Executive  Officer,
currently owns  approximately 4% of the outstanding  Common Shares. The combined
Common Share current  ownership of senior  management is approximately 5% of the
outstanding Common Shares.

   The  Company's  executive  offices  are  located  at 306  East  Main  Street,
Richmond, Virginia 23219 and its telephone number is (804) 643-1761.


                                22

<PAGE>
                                  PROPERTIES

PROPERTY DESCRIPTIONS AND CHARACTERISTICS

   As  of  February  28,  1997,  the  Company  owned  42  apartment  communities
comprising  9,613 apartment  units. The Properties are located in North Carolina
(22 communities),  Virginia (12  communities),  South Carolina (six communities)
and Georgia (two communities).

   The  following  table sets forth the  Company's  Properties in each of its 15
metropolitan markets as of February 28, 1997:


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           PERCENT OF
                                                                              TOTAL
                           NUMBER OF       NUMBER OF     CARRYING COST      PORTFOLIO
                          COMMUNITIES   APARTMENT UNITS    AT 2-28-97     CARRYING COST
                          ------------ ---------------- --------------- ----------------
<S>                            <C>           <C>         <C>                  <C> 
Georgia                                                            
- -------                                                            
 Augusta...............         2              621       $ 16,630,320           5%

North Carolina                                                            
- --------------                                                            
 Asheville.............         1              176          6,952,362           2 
 Charlotte.............         8            1,873         75,844,241          21 
 Greenville............         1              171          5,994,281           2 
 Raleigh/Durham........         6            1,390         64,325,186          18 
 Wilmington............         3              592         16,446,131           5 
 Winston Salem/                                                                         
 Greensboro............         3              685         26,597,379           8 

South Carolina                                                           
- --------------                                                           
 Charleston............         1              352         11,014,351           3 
 Columbia..............         2              419         16,357,294           5 
 Greenville............         3              813         19,770,026           6 

Virginia                                                           
- --------                                                           
 Charlottesville.......         1              185          5,278,053           1 
 Fredericksburg........         1              258         11,315,775           3 
 Lynchburg.............         1              180          5,156,673           1 
 Richmond..............         4              829         35,885,593          10 
 Virginia Beach........         5            1,069         36,414,536          10 

Total..................        42            9,613       $353,982,201         100%
</TABLE>                                                                

   
   Typically,  the Company acquires apartment  communities that have between 150
and 400 units.  The  Properties  have an average of 229 units.  The average unit
size is approximately 857 square feet. The unit mix of each property acquisition
candidate is evaluated relative to the Company's  assessment of the needs of the
local tenant market. The Properties have an average  acquisition cost of $32,692
per unit  (approximately  $38 per square foot) and average  monthly rent of $556
per unit.    

   Typically,  the Company's  apartment communities consist of multiple two- and
three-story garden-style buildings on a site. In addition, the Company also owns
three high-rise  apartment  buildings.  The Properties  generally feature mature
landscaping,  paved  parking  areas and  walkways,  and various  amenities.  The
amenities  for a typical  Property  include an  outdoor  swimming  pool,  tennis
courts, a clubhouse,  an exercise  facility,  laundry rooms and a play area. The
Company looks for properties that are in close proximity to employment  centers,
shopping  areas and  entertainment.  Most of the  Properties  were  built in the
1970's and 1980's.

   The Properties  generally consist of wood-frame  structures on concrete slabs
with pitched roofs covered with asphalt or composition  shingles.  Interiors are
generally unfurnished, except for modern kitchen appliances. All kitchens have a
refrigerator,  stove and garbage  disposal.  Most also have a  dishwasher.  Some
Properties include  individual  washers and dryers or washer/dryer  connections.
Units are generally  individually  metered for electric and gas service and have
individually-controlled  heating and  air-conditioning  systems.  The Properties
consist of  approximately  42%  one-bedroom  units,  49%  two-bedroom  units, 8%
three-bedroom units, and 1% units of other types.

   The Company acquires and operates apartment communities that cater to tenants
who have incomes equal to 90% to 115% of the average local household income. The
Company believes that residents in this category are value-driven, but also look
for certain amenities,  such as swimming pools, clubhouses,  exercise facilities
and tennis courts.  Tenants  include young  professionals,  manager-level  white
collar workers,  medical personnel,  members of the military, young families and
single parents.  Generally, the residents at a Property are employed by a mix of
employers.

   The Company  believes  that tenant  demand for the  Properties  is  primarily
dependent  on the general  condition  of each  market's  economy and  employment
climate,  as well as the rate of household formation and the number of available
apartment  units in that market.  In evaluating a  prospective  property and its
market,  the Company  intensively  studies  and  analyzes  the area's  economic,
demographic and employment  conditions and expected  future trends.  The Company
also  analyzes the expected  growth in  population  and number of  households in
relation to existing and planned competing apartment communities.

                                23


<PAGE>




   The following table sets forth specific information regarding the Properties:


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                       CARRYING  AVERAGE  
                                                                                                         COST      UNIT   
                                                                       INITIAL     CARRYING    NUMBER     PER      SIZE   
                                             YEAR       DATE OF      ACQUISITION    COST AT      OF     UNIT AT  (SQUARE  
        PROPERTY              LOCATION    COMPLETED   ACQUISITION       COST      2-28-97 (1)   UNITS   2-28-97   FEET)   
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------   



<S>                       <C>             <C>       <C>             <C>          <C>              <C>  <C>      <C>       
Georgia                                                                                               
- -----------                                                                                           
 Savannah West..........  Augusta            1976   July  1996      $ 9,843,620  $11,059,252      456  $24,253    877     
 West Eagle Greens......  Augusta            1974   March  1996       4,020,000    5,571,068      165   33,764    796     

North Carolina                                                                                        
- -----------                                                                                           
 The Meadows............  Asheville          1974   January  1996     6,200,000    6,952,362      176   39,502  1,068     
 Highland Hills(3)......  Carrboro           1987   September 1996   12,100,000   12,826,027      264   48,583  1,000     
 Beacon Hill............  Charlotte          1985   May  1996        13,579,203   14,173,343      349   40,611    734     
 Bridgetown Bay.........  Charlotte          1986   April 1996        5,025,000    5,526,261      120   46,052    867     
 Hanover Landing........  Charlotte          1972   August 1995       5,725,000    7,032,279      192   36,626    832     
 Heatherwood............  Charlotte          1980   September 1996   10,205,457   10,379,553      272   38,160    699     
 Meadow Creek...........  Charlotte          1984   May  1996        11,100,000   11,748,118      250   46,992    860     
 Paces Glen.............  Charlotte          1986   July  1996        7,425,000    7,730,487      172   44,945    907     
 Sailboat Bay...........  Charlotte          1973   November  1995    9,100,000   12,727,982      358   35,553    906     
 Summerwalk.............  Concord            1983   May  1996         5,660,000    6,526,218      160   40,789    963     
 Deerfield..............  Durham             1985   November  1996   10,675,000   10,776,378      204   52,825    888     
 The Landing............  Durham             1984   May  1996         8,345,000    9,318,561      200   46,593    960     
 Parkside at Woodlake...  Durham             1996   September 1996   14,663,886   14,698,093      266   55,256    865     
 Wind Lake..............  Greensboro         1985   April  1995       8,760,000    9,599,748      299   32,106    727     
 Signature Place........  Greenville         1981   August  1996      5,462,948    5,994,281      171   35,054  1,037     
 The Hollows............  Raleigh            1974   June  1993        4,200,000    5,454,234      176   30,990    903     
 The Trestles...........  Raleigh            1987   December  1994   10,350,000   11,251,893      280   40,185    776     
 Chase Mooring..........  Wilmington         1968   August  1994      3,594,000    4,999,181      224   22,318    867     
 Osprey Landing.........  Wilmington         1973   November  1995    4,375,000    6,152,147      176   34,955    981     
 Wimbledon Chase........  Wilmington         1976   February  1994    3,300,000    5,294,803      192   27,577    818     
 Glen Eagles............  Winston Salem      1986   October  1995     7,300,000    7,853,256      166   47,309    952     
 Mill Creek.............  Winston Salem      1984   September 1995    8,550,000    9,144,375      220   41,565    897     
                                                                                                  

<CAPTION>

                                   FEBRUARY STATISTICS        
                               AVERAGE            ECONOMIC    
                            RENT PER MONTH       OCCUPANCY    
                          --------------------   -------------
                          1996 (2)     1997   1996 (2)  1997  
                          --------    ------  -------- -------
                                                              
                                                              
                                                              
<S>                        <C>        <C>     <C>       <C>   
Georgia                                                       
- -----------                                                   
 Savannah West..........    --        $456     --       88%   
 West Eagle Greens......    --         451     --       83%   

North Carolina                                                
- --------------                                                
 The Meadows............   $558        585    90%       94%   
 Highland Hills(3)......    --         692     --       99%   
 Beacon Hill............    --         555     --       96%   
 Bridgetown Bay.........    --         589     --       92%
 Hanover Landing........   472         504    91%       93%   
 Heatherwood............    --         546     --       88%    
 Meadow Creek...........    --         596     --       89%    
 Paces Glen.............    --         616     --       86%    
 Sailboat Bay...........   508         539    82%       83%    
 Summerwalk.............    --         532     --       92%    
 Deerfield..............    --         739     --       90%    
 The Landing............    --         582     --       98%    
 Parkside at Woodlake...    --         709     --       88%    
 Wind Lake..............   494         506    84%       84%    
 Signature Place........    --         492     --       92%    
 The Hollows............   559         608    99%       88%    
 The Trestles...........   545         570    95%       92%    
 Chase Mooring..........   484         517    73%       88%    
 Osprey Landing.........   458         540    85%       95%    
 Wimbledon Chase........   482         539    89%       97%    
 Glen Eagles............   604         631    92%       91%    
 Mill Creek.............   526         560    88%       84%    
                         

                                       24
<PAGE>


                                                                        
                                                                                                              CARRYING  AVERAGE   
                                                                                                                COST      UNIT    
                                                                             INITIAL     CARRYING    NUMBER     PER      SIZE    
                                             YEAR             DATE OF      ACQUISITION    COST AT      OF     UNIT AT  (SQUARE    
         PROPERTY              LOCATION    COMPLETED         ACQUISITION       COST      2-28-97 (1)   UNITS   2-28-97   FEET)    
         ---------             ---------   ---------        ------------- -----------   ----------  -------  --------  ------    

<S>                       <C>             <C>                <C>             <C>          <C>            <C>    <C>        <C>  
South Carolina
- ------------------------
 Westchase(3)...........  Charleston      1985               January 1997   $ 11,000,000 $ 11,014,351   352    $31,291    706       
 Arbors at Windsor
  Lake(3)...............  Columbia        1991               January 1997     10,875,000   10,875,000   228     47,697    948       
 Stone Ridge............  Columbia        1975               December 1993     3,325,000    5,482,294   191     28,703  1,047       
 Breckinridge...........  Greenville      1973               June 1995         5,600,000    6,504,753   236     27,563    726       
 Magnolia Run...........  Greenville      1972               June 1995         5,500,000    6,586,150   212     31,067    993       
 Polo Club..............  Greenville      1972               June 1993         4,300,000    6,679,123   365     18,299    807       

Virginia
- -----------   
 Trophy Chase...........  Charlottesville 1970               April 1996        3,710,000    5,278,053   185     28,530    803       
 Greenbrier.............  Fredericksburg  1970 and 1990      October 1996     11,099,525   11,315,775   258     43,860    851       
 Tradewinds.............  Hampton         1988               November 1995    10,200,000   10,752,883   284     37,862    930       
 County Green...........  Lynchburg       1976               December 1993     3,800,000    5,156,673   180     28,648  1,000       
 Ashley Park............  Richmond        1988               March 1996       12,205,000   12,771,523   272     46,954    765       
 Hampton Glen...........  Richmond        1986               August 1996      11,599,931   12,074,674   232     52,046    788       
 Trolley Square East....  Richmond        1968               June 1996         6,000,000    6,657,892   197     33,796    606       
 Trolley Square West(3).  Richmond        1964               December 1996     4,242,575    4,381,504   128     34,231    571       
 Arbor Trace............  Virginia Beach  1985               March 1996        5,000,000    5,658,916   148     38,236    850       
 Bay Watch Pointe.......  Virginia Beach  1972               July 1995         3,372,525    4,750,121   160     29,688    911       
 Harbour Club...........  Virginia Beach  1988               May 1994          5,250,000    5,873,957   214     27,448    813       
 Mayflower Seaside......  Virginia Beach  1950               October 1993      7,634,144    9,378,659   263     35,660    698       
                                                                            ------------ ------------ -------- -------- ---------   

Total/Average...........                                                    $314,272,814 $353,982,201 9,613    $36,823    857       
                                                                            ============ ============ ======== ======== =========   

<CAPTION>

                         
                                FEBRUARY STATISTICS        
                            AVERAGE           ECONOMIC     
                          RENT PER MONTH      OCCUPANCY    
                          ---------------   -------------- 
                         1996(2)   1997     1996(2)   1997 
                         ------    ----     -------   ---- 
                                                           
<S>                       <C>      <C>        <C>     <C>  
South Carolina                                             
- ------------------------                                   
 Westchase(3)...........    --     $493        --      93%  
 Arbors at Windsor                                         
  Lake(3)...............    --      641        --      81%  
 Stone Ridge............  $503      513       88%      91%  
 Breckinridge...........   406      433       93%      92%  
 Magnolia Run...........   471      513       98%      95%  
 Polo Club..............   382      407       92%      88%  
                                                           
Virginia                                                   
- -----------                                       
 Trophy Chase...........    --      484        --      87%  
 Greenbrier.............    --      591        --      93%  
 Tradewinds.............   558      571       80%      92%  
 County Green...........   475      495       90%      95%  
 Ashley Park............    --      572        --      96%  
 Hampton Glen...........    --      646        --      94%  
 Trolley Square East....    --      514        --      95%  
 Trolley Square West(3).    --      488        --      93%  
 Arbor Trace............    --      530        --      95%  
 Bay Watch Pointe.......   556      578       79%      91%  
 Harbour Club...........   527      552       83%      91%  
 Mayflower Seaside......   637      674       91%      93%  
                         ------    -----    -----   ------
                                                           
Total/Average...........  $510     $556       88%      91%  
                         ======    =====    =====   ======
                                           
</TABLE>
   Notes to Table of Properties:

   (1)  "Carrying  Cost"  includes the purchase  price of the Property plus real
estate commissions, closing costs and improvements capitalized since the date of
acquisition.

   (2) An open item denotes that the Company did not own the Property during the
month indicated.

   (3) The results of  operations  of the  Westchase  and Arbors at Windsor Lake
Apartments  (which were purchased in January,  1997) and the Trolley Square West
and Highland Hills Apartments (for which audited  financial  statements were not
available at the time of purchase) are not reflected in the pro forma statements
of operations.


                                25

<PAGE>

MULTIFAMILY PROPERTIES IN THE COMPANY'S PRINCIPAL MARKETS

   
   Market  Demographics.  The Company believes that the demographic and economic
trends and conditions in the Company's  principal  markets  indicate a potential
for long term growth in funds from  operations.  While at February  28, 1997 the
Company owned 42 Properties in 15 markets,  the majority of the  Properties  are
located  in  five  metropolitan  areas.  Based  on a  survey  conducted  by M/PF
Research,  Inc., the average physical occupancy rate for multifamily  properties
in the Company's  principal  markets equaled 92% for the fourth quarter of 1996.
The following table  illustrates the Company's  presence at February 28, 1997 in
each of its five principal markets:     


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            PERCENT OF
                                             NUMBER OF         TOTAL          MARKET       COMPANY
                                          APARTMENT UNITS    APARTMENT       PHYSICAL      PHYSICAL
                             NUMBER OF     OWNED BY THE     UNITS OWNED     OCCUPANCY     OCCUPANCY
    METROPOLITAN AREA       COMMUNITIES       COMPANY      BY THE COMPANY 4th qtr.1996  4th qtr.1996
- -------------------------  ------------- ---------------- --------------- ----------- -----------
<S>                        <C>           <C>              <C>             <C>         <C>
Charlotte, NC............  8             1,873            19%               93%           92%
Raleigh/Durham, NC.......  6             1,390            14                96            95
Virginia Beach, VA.......  5             1,069            11                89            93
Richmond, VA.............  4               829             9                94            96
Greenville, SC ..........  3               813             8                89            93
      Total/Average...... 26             5,974            61%               92%           94%

</TABLE>


   Each of these metropolitan areas is characterized by a diverse economic base,
as indicated below:


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                      ESTIMATED 
  METROPOLITAN           1996                         KEY ECONOMIC 
       AREA           POPULATION                     CHARACTERISTICS 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                <C>             <C>
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Charlotte, NC     1,758,000    o  regional/national/international business 
                                   center 
                                o  3rd largest banking center in the U.S. 
                                o  42nd largest metropolitan area 
                                o  6th largest wholesale center in the U.S. 
                                o  11th largest distribution center in the U.S. 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Raleigh/Durham,    1,025,000    o  Capital of North Carolina 
  NC                            o  home to three major universities: 
                                     Duke University 
                                     University of North Carolina 
                                     North Carolina State University 
                                o  high tech industries in the Research Triangle
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Virginia Beach,    1,430,000    o  largest and fastest growing city in Virginia 
  VA                            o  federal government employment 
                                o  wholesale trade/warehousing 
                                o  high tech/electronics manufacturing 
                                o  transportation equipment manufacturing 
 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Richmond, VA        942,000    o  Capital of Virginia 
                                o  Federal Reserve Bank's Fifth District 
                                o  diverse economy with 14 Fortune 500 companies
                                o  home to two major universities 
                                      Virginia Commonwealth University/Medical 
                                       College of Virginia 
                                      University of Richmond 
 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Greenville, SC      860,000    o  highest per capita foreign investment of any 
                                   MSA in the nation 
                                o  manufacturing 
                                o  textiles 
                                o  automobiles and automobile parts (Michelin, 
                                   BMW) 
                                o  distribution (regional and national) 
 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>



                                26


<PAGE>




   The  Company's  belief in the growth  potential of its  principal  markets is
based  on a  multifamily  investment  environment  characterized  by  increasing
demand,  limited new supply and steady job and  population  growth.  The Company
also  believes  that its growing  market  share in these  markets  will  further
enhance the Company's growth opportunities.

   Demand for Multifamily  Housing.  The Company  believes that there will be an
increase in demand for multifamily  housing in its principal  markets during the
next decade due to the estimated employment,  population and household formation
growth in these  markets.  During the period  from 1985 to 1996,  the  Company's
principal markets  experienced growth in these three areas in excess of national
averages.  According to U.S. Department of Commerce statistics,  job, population
and household  formation growth in the Company's principal markets are projected
to continue to be greater than national averages.  Based on calculations derived
from data  tabulated  by the U.S.  Department  of  Commerce,  Bureau of Economic
Analysis,  the  percentage  change  in  employment,  population,  and  household
formation growth for the Company's principal markets for the period from 1996 to
2005 is  estimated  to be 17.1%,  11.6% and  14.8%,  respectively.  All of these
statistics are greater than the national average estimated for each category for
the period 1996 through 2005.


                               [GRAPHIC OMMITTED]


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                         1985-1996                             1996-2005
                           ------------------------------------- -------------------------------------
                                                                                            PROJECTED
                                                      HOUSEHOLD    PROJECTED    PROJECTED   HOUSEHOLD
                            EMPLOYMENT   POPULATION   FORMATION   EMPLOYMENT   POPULATION   FORMATION
    METROPOLITAN AREA         GROWTH       GROWTH       GROWTH      GROWTH       GROWTH       GROWTH
- -------------------------  ------------ ------------ ----------- ------------ ------------ -----------
<S>                        <C>          <C>          <C>         <C>          <C>          <C>
Charlotte, NC............  34.5%        23.5%        28.1%       18.1%        12.7%        15.9%
Raleigh/Durham, NC.......  45.4         35.4         40.8        24.5         18.5         21.9
Virginia Beach, VA ......  15.4         18.1         22.4        13.5          8.9         12.0
Richmond, VA.............  23.5         17.3         22.3        13.7          8.7         11.3
Greenville, SC...........  27.9         13.9         20.5        15.6          9.9         13.1

 Company's Principal
  Markets................  28.2%        21.2%        26.4%       17.1%        11.6%        14.8%
 United States Total.....  22.8%        11.6%        15.6%       11.8%         7.9%         9.0%
</TABLE>



   Source: M/PF Research, Inc. (calculations based on data from NPA Data
Services, Inc.).

                                27


<PAGE>




   Supply of Multifamily Housing. Construction of new multifamily apartments has
declined  significantly since the mid-1980's in both the United States generally
and the  Company's  principal  markets.  The number of  multifamily  residential
building  permits  granted in the  Company's  principal  markets  for the period
1991-1996  decreased by 50.8% (43,794 permits) as compared to the earlier period
of 1985-1990 (88,652 permits).

               MULTIFAMILY RESIDENTIAL BUILDING PERMITS GRANTED

          
              METROPOLITAN AREA       1985-1990   1991-1996   % CHANGE 
          -------------------------  ----------- ----------- ----------
          Charlotte, NC............  27,145      15,747      -42.0%    
          Raleigh/Durham, NC.......  18,719      13,707      -26.8     
          Virginia Beach, VA.......  25,234       7,864      -68.8     
          Richmond, VA.............   9,304       2,215      -76.2     
          Greenville, SC...........   8,250       4,261      -50.2     

           Company's Principal                                         
            Markets................  88,652      43,794      -50.8%    
          

   Source: M/PF Research, Inc. (calculations based on data from U.S. Dept. of
Commerce, Bureau of the Census).


   As compared to the building  permit peak in 1985 of 26,373  apartment  units,
the  Company's   principal   markets  are  experiencing   moderate   multifamily
construction  levels with 1996  building  permits for apartment  units  (11,931)
being less than  one-half  of the peak level  experienced  in 1985.  At the same
time,  renter  household  growth in these  markets has remained  positive,  thus
creating a favorable supply/demand relationship.


   Other Factors. In addition to the foregoing  demographic factors, the Company
believes that demand for  multifamily  housing in its principal  markets will be
positively affected by the following trends: (i) a growing percentage of renters
in the median income  brackets whose  decision to rent is a lifestyle  choice as
well as a financial  choice;  and (ii) initial high cash costs of home ownership
due to  downpayments  and closing costs making home ownership a less  attractive
housing  alternative for an increasing  number of people.  The Company  believes
that these  trends will offset to some extent the general  trend of a decline in
the growth rate of the adult  population in the primary rental  population of 20
to 35 year olds and the effect of current low interest rates for home mortgages.

   The Company believes that the trends discussed above will keep the demand for
multifamily  housing  growing  at a faster  rate than the  supply of  apartments
during the next several  years.  However,  there can be no  assurances  that any
projected  future  conditions  will be  achieved  or realized or that the trends
discussed above will continue.

ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS

   It is the  Company's  policy  to  obtain  a  Phase  I ESA  from  a  qualified
environmental  engineer  before the  acquisition  of any  property  to  identify
potential  sources of  contamination  for which the owner of the property may be
responsible, and to assess the status of environmental regulatory compliance.

   The Phase I ESA's include a historical review of a subject property,  reviews
of  certain  public  records,  preliminary  investigations  of  the  surrounding
properties, screening for the presence of asbestos, PCBs and underground storage
tanks,  and the preparation and issuance of a written report.  The Phase I ESA's
do not  include  invasive  procedures  such as soil  sampling  or  ground  water
analysis.  The Phase I ESA's for the Properties  have not revealed any condition
that could have a material adverse effect on the Company's  business,  assets or
results of operations nor is the Company aware of any such condition,  liability
or  concern.  It is  possible  that the Phase I ESA's  related to any one of the
Properties do not reveal all environmental conditions, liabilities or compliance
concerns or that there are material  environmental  conditions,  liabilities  or
compliance  concerns  that arose at a Property  after the related  Phase I ESA's
report was  completed  of which the Company is  otherwise  unaware.  The Company
believes that the Properties are in compliance in all material respects with all
federal, state and local laws, ordinances and regulations regarding hazardous or
toxic  substances  and other  environmental  matters.  The  Company has not been
notified


                                28

<PAGE>




by any governmental authority of any material noncompliance,  liability or claim
relating to hazardous or toxic substances or other  environmental  substances in
connection  with  any  of  the   Properties.   See  "Risk  Factors  --  Possible
Environmental Liabilities."

INSURANCE

   The Company currently  carries  comprehensive  liability,  fire, flood (where
appropriate),   worker's   compensation,   extended  coverage  and  rental  loss
insurance,  with  policy  specifications,  limits  and  deductibles  customarily
carried for similar properties. Certain types of losses, however (generally of a
catastrophic  nature such as acts of war,  hurricane  coverage in certain areas,
and earthquakes) are either uninsurable or are not economically  insurable.  See
"Risk  Factors-Uninsured   Loss."  The  Company  believes,   however,  that  the
Properties are adequately insured in accordance with industry standards.


LEGAL PROCEEDINGS


   Neither the Company nor the Properties are presently  subject to any material
litigation  nor,  to  the  Company's  knowledge,   is  any  material  litigation
threatened against the Company or the Properties,  other than routine litigation
arising in the  ordinary  course of business and which is expected to be covered
by liability insurance.


                                29

<PAGE>



                               USE OF PROCEEDS

   
   The net proceeds to the Company from the sale of Shares offered hereby, after
payment of all expenses of the Offering,  are expected to be approximately $48.4
million ($55.8 million if the Underwriters'  over-allotment  option is exercised
in full).  The net cash  proceeds of the Offering  will be used for repayment of
indebtedness under the Company's Unsecured Line of Credit. The Unsecured Line of
Credit  is used to fund the  acquisition  of  apartment  communities.  After the
completion of the Offering,  the  outstanding  balance on the Unsecured  Line of
Credit is estimated to be approximately $39.0 million. As of March 31, 1997, the
outstanding  balance under the Unsecured Line of Credit was approximately  $87.4
million  and the  interest  rate was 7.03%.  The current  maturity  date for the
Unsecured Line of Credit is March 31, 1998.

   To the  extent  that the  Underwriters'  over-allotment  option  to  purchase
675,000  Common  Shares is  exercised  in full,  the Company  expects to use the
additional  net proceeds of up to  approximately  $7.4 million for  repayment of
indebtedness under the Company's  Unsecured Line of Credit. If the Underwriter's
over-allotment  option is exercised in full and the proceeds  therefrom are used
to repay outstanding indebtedness, the outstanding balance on the Unsecured Line
of Credit  would be  approximately  $31.6  million  and the  Company  would have
approximately  $68.4  million of available  credit under the  Unsecured  Line of
Credit.
    

                             DISTRIBUTION POLICY


   The  Company has in the past made,  and intends to continue to make,  regular
quarterly  distributions  to  its  shareholders.   The  timing  and  amounts  of
distributions  to  shareholders  are  within  the  discretion  of the  board  of
directors.

   Prior to this  Offering,  the Common  Shares have not been  publicly  traded.
Application has been made to list the Common Shares on the NYSE under the symbol
"TCR."  The  following  table  sets  forth for the  indicated  periods  the cash
distributions declared and paid per Common Share:


                                     CASH
                                  DISTRIBUTION
                                PER COMMON SHARE
                                -----------------

                          1994                     
                          -------                  
                           First Quarter   $0.2205 
                           Second Quarter   0.2210 
                           Third Quarter    0.2215 
                           Fourth Quarter   0.2225 

                          1995                     
                          -------                  
                           First Quarter   $0.2300 
                           Second Quarter   0.2400 
                           Third Quarter    0.2425 
                           Fourth Quarter   0.2450
 
                          1996                     
                          -------                  
                           First Quarter   $0.2475 
                           Second Quarter   0.2480 
                           Third Quarter    0.2485 
                           Fourth Quarter   0.2490 

                          1997                     
                          -------                  
                           First Quarter   $0.2500 
                                        

   As of February 28, 1997, the Company had approximately 12,000 shareholders.

   The first  quarter  1997  distribution  represents  a $1.00 per Common  Share
annual  distribution rate. For 1997 and subsequent years, the Company intends to
examine and, as  appropriate,  adjust its per Common Share  dividend  rate on an
annual rather than a quarterly basis. Future distributions will depend on the


                                30

<PAGE>



Company's results of operations, cash flow from operations,  economic conditions
and other factors,  such as working capital, cash requirements to fund investing
and  financing   activities,   capital   expenditure   requirements,   including
improvements  to and expansions of properties and the  acquisition of additional
properties,  as well as the distribution  requirements  under federal income tax
provisions for qualification as a REIT.

   For federal  income tax  purposes,  distributions  paid to  shareholders  may
consist of ordinary income,  capital gains distributions,  non-taxable return of
capital,  or a  combination  thereof.  Distributions  which exceed the Company's
current and  accumulated  earnings  and profits  constitute  a return of capital
rather  than a  dividend  to the extent of a  shareholders'  basis in his Common
Shares and reduce the  shareholder's  basis in the Common Shares.  Distributions
constitute   ordinary  income  to  the  extent  of  the  Company's  current  and
accumulated earnings and profits. To the extent that a distribution exceeds both
current and accumulated  earnings and profits and the shareholder's basis in his
Common Shares, it is generally treated as gain from the sale or exchange of that
shareholder's  Common Shares. The Company notifies  shareholders  annually as to
the  taxability  of  distributions  paid  during the  preceding  year.  In 1996,
approximately  14% of  distributions  represented  a return of capital,  and the
balance represented ordinary income.

   The Company has adopted a Dividend Reinvestment and Share Purchase Plan under
which any record  holder of Common  Shares may reinvest  cash  dividends and may
invest voluntary cash payments of up to $15,000 per quarter in additional Common
Shares.

                                31

<PAGE>



                                CAPITALIZATION


   The  following  table  sets  forth the  capitalization  of the  Company as of
December 31, 1996 on a historical  basis, and as adjusted to reflect the receipt
of net proceeds from the sale of 4,500,000  Shares  pursuant to this Offering at
the  assumed  Offering  Price of $11.75  per share  and the  application  of the
estimated net proceeds  (after  offering  expenses and discounts and fees to the
underwriters estimated at $4,500,000) of $48,375,000 therefrom.  The information
set  forth  in the  following  table  should  be read in  conjunction  with  the
consolidated  financial statements and notes thereto and the pro forma financial
information and notes thereto  included  elsewhere in this  Prospectus,  and the
discussions under  "Management's  Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition
and Results of Operations."


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                DECEMBER 31, 1996
                                                           --------------------------
                                                            HISTORICAL   AS ADJUSTED
                                                           ------------ -------------
                                                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                        <C>          <C>
Notes payable (1)........................................  $ 55,403     $  7,028

Shareholders' Equity:

Common Shares, no par value, 50,000,000 Common Shares
  authorized; 28,141,509 Common Shares issued and
  outstanding (32,641,509 as adjusted)...................   276,270      324,645

Distributions less (greater) than net income, net .......   (21,700)     (21,700)
                                                                        -------------
Total shareholders' equity ..............................   254,570      302,945
                                                           ------------ -------------
Total capitalization.....................................  $309,973     $309,973
                                                                        =============
</TABLE>


   (1) Consisting of the Unsecured Line of Credit, which had an outstanding
balance of $49,903,000 at December 31, 1996, and the note issued to the
seller of the Trolley Square East Apartments, which had an outstanding
balance of $5,500,000 at December 31, 1996. See "The Company -- Financing
Policy."

                                32


<PAGE>
                SELECTED PRO FORMA AND HISTORICAL INFORMATION

   The following table sets forth selected historical financial  information for
the  Company  from  its  inception  on June 1,  1993,  and  selected  pro  forma
information  as of and for the year  ended  December  31,  1996.  The  unaudited
selected pro forma  information is presented as if: (i) the Company had owned 38
of the 42 Properties  on January 1, 1996;  and (ii) the Offering had occurred on
January  1,  1996 and the net  proceeds  therefrom  had been  used as  described
herein. The following unaudited selected pro forma information should be read in
conjunction with the unaudited pro forma financial statements included elsewhere
in this Prospectus.  The following selected financial information should be read
in conjunction  with the discussion  set forth in  "Management's  Discussion and
Analysis  of  Financial  Condition  and Results of  Operations,"  and all of the
financial  statements and notes thereto  included  elsewhere in or  incorporated
into this  Prospectus.  The pro forma  financial  information is not necessarily
indicative of what the actual financial position or results of operations of the
Company would have been as of and for the period presented,  nor does it purport
to represent the Company's future financial position or results of operation.
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,                      PRO FORMA
                                               ------------------------------------------------------------     1996 (A)
                                                    1993           1994           1995            1996
                                               -------------- -------------- -------------- ---------------
<S>                                            <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>             <C>
OPERATING DATA
Revenues from rental properties..............  $  1,784,868   $  8,177,576   $ 16,300,821   $  40,352,955   $  51,430,900
Operating expenses...........................     1,334,855      5,901,759     11,005,558      26,860,354      34,542,326
Management contract termination expense (b) .            --             --             --      16,526,012      16,526,012
                                               -------------- -------------- -------------- --------------- ---------------
Income (loss) before interest income
 (expense)...................................       450,013      2,275,817      5,295,263      (3,033,411)        362,562
Interest income..............................        46,633        110,486        226,555         287,344         287,344
Interest expense.............................            --             --       (292,103)     (1,423,782)       (533,371)
                                               -------------- -------------- -------------- --------------- ---------------
Net income (loss)............................  $    496,646   $  2,386,303   $  5,229,715   $  (4,169,849)  $     116,535
                                               ============== ============== ============== =============== ===============
Weighted average common shares outstanding ..     1,662,944      4,000,558      8,176,803      20,210,432      28,626,979

Per share:
 Net income (loss) ..........................  $       0.30   $       0.60   $       0.64   $       (0.21)  $        0.00
 Common distributions declared and paid......          0.27           0.89           0.96            0.99            0.99

BALANCE SHEET DATA (at end of period)
Investment in rental property................  $ 25,549,790   $ 54,107,358   $129,696,447   $ 329,715,853   $ 329,715,853
Accumulated depreciation.....................       255,338      1,466,156      4,254,974      12,323,037      12,323,037
Total assets.................................    29,199,079     57,257,950    133,181,032     322,870,574     322,870,574
Notes payable................................            --      5,000,000      8,300,000      55,403,000       7,028,000
Shareholders' equity.........................    28,090,912     51,436,863    122,154,420     254,569,705     302,944,705

Common shares outstanding....................     2,995,210      5,458,648     12,754,331      28,141,509      32,641,509

OTHER DATA
Cash provided by operating activities .......  $  1,670,406   $  3,718,086   $  9,618,956   $  20,162,776   $  26,859,202
Cash used in investing activities............   (25,549,790)   (28,557,568)   (75,589,089)   (194,519,406)   (194,519,406)
Cash provided by financing activities .......    27,487,556     25,519,648     68,754,842     170,466,134     170,466,134

FUNDS FROM OPERATIONS
Net income (loss)............................  $    496,646   $  2,386,303   $  5,229,715   $  (4,169,849)  $     116,535
Plus: Depreciation of real estate............       255,338      1,210,818      2,788,818       8,068,063      10,478,105
      Management contract termination (b)....            --             --             --      16,526,012      16,526,012
                                               -------------- -------------- -------------- --------------- ---------------
Funds from operations (c)....................  $    751,984   $  3,597,121   $  8,018,533   $  20,424,226   $  27,120,652
                                               ============== ============== ============== =============== ===============
OTHER INFORMATION (at end of period)
Total rental communities ....................             5              9             19              40              38
Total number of apartment units                       1,175          2,085          4,388           9,033           8,641
Economic occupancy ..........................            93%            93%            94%             93%             93%
Weighted average monthly
 revenue per apartment.......................  $        398   $        433   $        463   $         488   $         496

</TABLE>
- ----------
(a)  The pro forma information  includes 19 of the 21 Properties acquired during
     1996 for which the Company had  previously  reported  the 12 month  audited
     operations  in Reports on Form 8-K and gives effect to an assumed  offering
     of  4,500,000  Shares at $11.75  per  Share,  less  estimated  underwriting
     discounts and Offering  costs,  which was assumed to pay down the Unsecured
     Line of Credit by $48,375,000.
(b)  Included  in the  1996  operating  results  is  $16,526,012  of  management
     contract  termination  expense  resulting from the Company's  conversion to
     "self-administered"  and "self-managed" status. See Note 6 to the financial
     statements included herein.
(c)  The Company considers funds from operations to be an appropriate measure of
     the performance of an equity REIT. Funds from operations ("FFO") is defined
     as income before gains (losses) on sales and debt  restructuring  (computed
     in accordance  with generally  accepted  accounting  principles)  plus real
     estate  depreciation,  and after adjustments for nonrecurring items if any.
     The Company computes FFO in accordance with the  recommendations  set forth
     in a White Paper  adopted on March 3, 1995 by the National  Association  of
     Real Estate  Investment  Trusts  ("NAREIT").  The Company  considers FFO in
     evaluating  property  acquisitions  and  its  operating  performance,   and
     believes  that  FFO  should  be  considered  along  with,  but  not  as  an
     alternative  to, net  income  and cash flows as a measure of the  Company's
     operating  performance  and liquidity.  FFO, which may not be comparable to
     other  similarly  titled  measures of other REITS,  does not represent cash
     generated from operating  activities in accordance with generally  accepted
     accounting  principles and is not necessarily  indicative of cash available
     to fund cash needs.


                                33

<PAGE>



                     MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS
               OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS


   The following  discussion is based on the financial statements of the Company
as of December  31,  1996,  1995 and 1994.  This  information  should be read in
conjunction with the selected financial data, the Company's financial statements
and notes thereto and the pro forma  financial  statements  and notes thereto of
the Company included  elsewhere in this Prospectus.  The Company is operated and
has elected to be treated as a REIT for federal income tax purposes.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

COMPARISON  OF  PRO  FORMA  RESULTS  OF  OPERATIONS  TO  HISTORICAL  RESULTS  OF
OPERATIONS FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996.

   The pro forma  statement of operations  for the year ended  December 31, 1996
assumes 19 of the 21 Properties acquired during 1996 were acquired as of January
1, 1996.  Two  Properties  were  acquired  during  1996 for which  1996  audited
financial  statements  were not available for the period of time the  Properties
were not  owned by the  Company.  The pro forma  statement  of  operations  also
assumes the  Offering had occurred on January 1, 1996.  The  historical  and pro
forma  statements  of operations  include  $16,526,012  of  management  contract
termination    expense    associated   with   the   Company's    conversion   to
"self-administered" and "self-managed" status on October 1, 1996.

   On a pro forma basis,  rental income  increased by  $11,077,945 or 27.4% over
historical  rental income for the year ended December 31, 1996. This increase is
attributable to rental revenues from the 19 Properties acquired during 1996, all
of which were  assumed to have been  acquired on January 1, 1996 for purposes of
the pro forma statement of operations.  Average  revenues per unit per month for
1996 was $496 on a pro forma  basis  versus  $488 on a  historical  basis.  This
increase is attributable to the higher average rents for Properties  acquired in
1996, offset in part by lower occupancy at these Properties during the period of
time that the Properties were not owned by the Company.

   Total expenses,  exclusive of depreciation of rental  property,  amortization
and the management contract termination expense,  increased by $5,271,930 or 28%
from $18,745,158 on a historical basis to $24,017,088 on a pro forma basis. This
increase is attributable to expenses from the 19 Properties acquired in 1996 for
the period of time they were not owned by the  Company.  On a  weighted  average
apartment unit basis,  monthly pro forma total  expenses per unit,  exclusive of
depreciation  of  rental   property,   amortization   and  management   contract
termination  expense  increased  to $232 on a pro forma  basis  versus $227 on a
historical  basis.  This  increase is  consistent  with the  increase in average
monthly rental income per unit and the Company's experience in reducing costs at
newly acquired Properties.


   On a pro  forma  basis,  depreciation  of  real  estate  owned  increased  by
$2,410,042 or 30%. This increase is attributable  to the  depreciation of the 19
Properties acquired in 1996, as if they were acquired January 1, 1996.


   Interest expense decreased by $890,411 or 63% from $1,423,782 on a historical
basis to $533,371 on a pro forma basis.  This decrease is attributable to use of
the  estimated  net  proceeds  from  the  Offering  of   $48,375,000   to  repay
indebtedness used to acquire certain of the 19 Properties.

   As a result of the  foregoing,  the pro forma net  income  for the year ended
December  31,  1996 was  $116,535  or $.00  per  share  compared  to net loss of
$4,169,849 or $.21 per share on a historical basis.


COMPARISON OF THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996 AND DECEMBER 31, 1995

CONVERSION TO SELF ADMINISTRATION


   Effective October 1, 1996, the Company agreed with its affiliated advisor and
management  company  on a series  of  transactions,  the  effect of which was to
convert the Company into a  "self-administered"  and  "self-managed"  REIT.  The
transactions were unanimously approved by the Board of Directors of the Company.
The  conversion was approved  because it is expected to reduce future  operating
expenses compared


                                34

<PAGE>




to what those  expenses would have been under the Company's  former  "externally
managed and advised"  arrangements.  The net effect of these savings on earnings
per Common  Share will be partially  offset by the issuance of Common  Shares to
effect the transaction as described below.

   Pursuant to this  conversion,  the Company agreed to issue  1,400,000  Common
Shares,  with 700,000  Common Shares  issued in October 1996 and 700,000  Common
Shares to be issued on September 30, 1997, and paid approximately  $1,913,000 to
the various entities for several assets and various contracts.  This transaction
was accounted for as the  termination of management  contracts and resulted in a
one-time expense of $16,526,012.  The remaining amounts paid relate primarily to
fixed assets  acquired,  net of imputed  interest.  This expense was the primary
factor in the Company's net loss of $4,169,849  ($.21 per Common Share) for 1996
versus net income of $5,229,715  ($.64 per Common Share) in 1995.  See Note 6 of
the  "Notes to  Financial  Statements,"  "Risk  Factors  --  Purchase  of Former
Advisor's  and  Former  Manager's  Rights  not  at  Arm's-Length"  and  "Certain
Transactions -- Conversion to Self-Administration."


INCOME AND OCCUPANCY


   The results of the Company's Property  operations for the year ended December
31, 1996  include  the results of  operations  from the 19  Properties  acquired
before 1996 and from the 21  Properties  acquired in 1996 from their  respective
acquisition  dates. The increased  rental income and operating  expenses for the
year ended  December  31,  1996,  over the year ended  December  31,  1995,  are
primarily due to a full year of operation in 1996 of the 19 Properties  acquired
before 1996 as well as the incremental  effect of the 21 Properties  acquired in
1996.

   Substantially  all of the Company's  revenue is from the rental  operation of
its  Properties.  Rental income  increased to $40,352,955  (148 percent) in 1996
from $16,300,821 in 1995 due to the factors  described  above.  Rental income is
expected to  increase  from the impact of planned  improvements  which are being
made in an effort to improve the Properties' marketability,  improve occupancies
and increase rental rates.

   Overall  average  economic  occupancy  was 91% in 1996 and 92% in  1995.  The
average rental rate per unit for the Properties increased to $520 (9 percent) in
1996 from $479 in 1995.  This  increase  is due to a  combination  of  increased
rental  rates from new leases and the  acquisition  of  Properties  with  higher
average  rental  rates.  Management  believes  that  the  implementation  of its
property renovation program at 36 Properties was also a major factor in enabling
the Company to increase rental rates. The Properties  acquired prior to 1996 had
an average  economic  occupancy  of 90% during  1996 and 92%  during  1995.  The
decrease in  occupancy  is  partially  due to the effects of  repositioning  and
renovation  activities taking place at recently  acquired  Properties as well as
the effect of acquiring  Properties with  occupancies  below those reflective of
their respective  markets as a result of substandard  property  management.  The
Properties acquired in 1996 provided 37% of the Company's 1996 income and had an
average economic occupancy of 93% during 1996.

COMPARABLE PROPERTY RESULTS

   On a comparative basis, the nine Initial Properties,  which were owned during
all of 1996 and 1995,  provided  rental and net operating  income of $12,546,624
and $7,082,130 in 1996 and  $11,644,096  and  $6,226,431 in 1995,  respectively.
This  represents an increase from 1995 to 1996 of 7.8% and 13.7%,  respectively.
The conversion to "self management" took place in October 1996.  Therefore,  the
actual  results  for  Property  operations  contained  a full  year of  external
management expense in 1995 and a partial year of external  management expense in
1996. In order to make a meaningful comparison of net operating income for these
Properties  between  1995  and  1996,   management  believes  Property  external
management  expenses  need to be  eliminated  from both years.  This  adjustment
allows  for  a  comparison  of  the  results  of  the  Initial  Properties  on a
"self-administered"   and  "self-managed"   basis.  As  adjusted,   the  Initial
Properties  would have provided net  operating  income of $7,537,707 in 1996 and
$6,928,227 in 1995. This represents a net operating income increase of 8.8%. The
eliminated  expenses include management fees of $553,471 in 1995 and $414,505 in
1996.  In  addition,  other  expenses  related to the  management  contracts  of
$148,325 in 1995 and $41,072 in 1996 were also eliminated.


                                35

<PAGE>



EXPENSES


   Total Property expenses,  excluding  management contract termination expense,
increased to  $26,860,354  (144 percent) in 1996 from  $11,005,558  in 1995, due
largely to the increase in the number of  apartments  owned by the Company.  The
operating expense ratio (the ratio of operating expenses, excluding depreciation
and amortization, to rental income) was 43% in 1996 and 46% in 1995. The decline
in the operating expense ratio is attributable to increasing  economies of scale
based on the Company's  growing  portfolio of Properties and the  elimination of
management and advisory fees in the fourth quarter of 1996.

   General and administrative expenses totaled 3.7% of revenues in both 1996 and
1995.  These expenses  represent the  administrative  expenses of the Company as
distinguished  from the operations of the  Properties.  In 1996, the Company has
continued to expand its internal administrative infrastructure to keep pace with
its rapid growth.

   Depreciation  of real estate  increased to $8,068,063 from $2,788,818 in 1995
and is directly attributable to the acquisition of additional Properties.


INTEREST INCOME AND EXPENSE


   The Company's  other source of income is from the  investment of its cash and
cash  reserves.  Interest  income was $287,344 in 1996 and $226,555 in 1995. The
Company  incurred  $1,272,530 and $292,103 of interest expense in 1996 and 1995,
respectively,  associated with short-term  borrowings  under its line of credit.
The Company also incurred  $151,252 of interest  expense in 1996 associated with
an unsecured  promissory note held by a seller of one Property.  The increase in
interest expense associated with the line of credit is a result of the increased
use of its line of credit to fund  acquisitions.  The weighted  average interest
rate on the line of credit during 1996 was 7.2% compared to 7.8% in 1995.


CHANGES IN ACCOUNTING POLICIES

   During the first quarter of 1996, the Company  adopted the provisions of FASB
No 121  "Accounting  for the Impairment of Long-Lived  Assets and for Long-Lived
Assets to be Disposed Of." The adoption of this statement did not have an impact
on the Company's financial statements (See Note 1 to the financial statements).


COMPARISON OF THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995 AND DECEMBER 31, 1994

INCOME AND OCCUPANCY

   The Company had increased rental income,  expenses and net income in 1995 and
1994 due to the full year of  operations  from the four  Properties  acquired in
1994 and the five  Properties  acquired  in 1993,  respectively,  as well as the
effect of the  operations  of the ten  Properties  acquired in 1995 and the four
Properties acquired in 1994 from their respective acquisition dates.

   Rental income in 1995 increased to $16,300,821 (99 percent),  from $8,177,576
in 1994, due to the factors  described  above.  The Company's  Properties had an
average economic  occupancy of 92% during 1995 and 90% in 1994. On a comparative
basis, the five Properties owned during all of 1995 and 1994 provided rental and
operating  income  of  $6,681,121  and  $3,567,290,  respectively,  in 1995  and
$6,175,925 and $3,202,454 in 1994. This represents an increase from 1994 to 1995
of 8% and 11%, respectively.

   The ten  Properties  acquired in 1995 had an average  occupancy of 92% during
1995.  As  noted,  the nine  Properties  acquired  prior to 1995 had an  average
occupancy of 92% in 1995.

   Overall,  average  rental rates for the  Properties  increased  from $450 per
month in 1994 to $479 per month (6 percent) in 1995.  This increase was due to a
combination  of increased  rental rates from new leases and the  acquisition  of
Properties  with higher  average  rental  rates.  Management  believes  that the
implementation of its property renovation programs at its various Properties was
a major factor in enabling the Company to increase rental rates.


EXPENSES


   Total expenses  increased to $11,005,558 (86 percent) in 1995 from $5,901,759
in 1994 due largely to the increased number of Properties. The operating expense
ratio (the ratio of operating expenses to rental income) was 46% in 1995 and 48%
for 1994. General and  administrative  expenses totaled 3.7% of revenues in 1995
and 8.8% in 1994.  The decline in operating  expense ratio was  attributable  to
increasing  economics  of scale  based on the  Company's  growing  portfolio  of
Properties.


                                36

<PAGE>



INTEREST INCOME AND EXPENSE

   Interest  income was  $226,555  in 1995 and  $110,486  in 1994.  The  Company
incurred  $292,103  of  interest  expense  in 1995  associated  with  short-term
borrowings under its line of credit for acquisitions. The Company did not borrow
any funds and, thus, had no interest expense in 1994.

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

EQUITY


   There was a  significant  change in the Company's  liquidity  during the year
ended  December  31, 1996 as the Company  continued to grow.  During  1996,  the
Company sold  14,687,178  of its Common  Shares to investors  bringing the total
number of Common Shares outstanding to 28,141,509. The total gross proceeds from
the Common Shares sold in 1996 was  $161,558,958,  which netted  $144,798,035 to
the  Company  after the  payment of  brokerage  fees and other  offering-related
costs.  This  increased the total gross common equity raised of the Company from
$138,434,847 at December 31, 1995 to approximately  $300,000,000 at December 31,
1996.

   Using proceeds from the sale of Common Shares and  supplemented by short-term
borrowings  when  necessary,  the Company  acquired 4,645  apartment units in 21
residential rental communities during 1996. These acquisitions brought the total
number of  Properties  to 40 and the total  number of  apartment  units owned to
9,033 at year-end.


NOTES PAYABLE


   The Company  intends to acquire  additional  properties  and may seek to fund
these  acquisitions  through a  combination  of equity  offerings  and unsecured
corporate debt. To meet this objective, the Company, in February 1997, secured a
$100 million Unsecured Line of Credit through a consortium of three banks headed
by First Union  National Bank of Virginia.  The  Unsecured  Line of Credit bears
interest at the  one-month  LIBOR rate plus 160 basis points and is due on March
31,  1998.  The  Unsecured  Line  of  Credit  may  be  used  only  for  property
acquisitions.  The Company  anticipates  curtailing the Unsecured Line of Credit
with the proceeds of offerings of Common Shares.

   At year-end,  the Company had an  outstanding  balance of  $49,903,000 on its
previous line of credit. This line of credit was fully repaid with proceeds from
the Unsecured  Line of Credit in February  1997. In addition,  the Company had a
$5,500,000 unsecured promissory note bearing an effective interest rate of 6.65%
per annum. This debt is to a private lender and is due in June 1999.

   
   In January 1997, the Company  acquired the Arbors at Windsor Lake Apartments,
a  228-unit  apartment  community  located  in  Columbia,   South  Carolina  for
$10,875,000 and the Westchase Apartments, a 352-unit apartment community located
in  Charleston,  South  Carolina  for  $11,000,000.  In March 1997,  the Company
acquired the Paces Arbor Apartments,  a 101-unit  apartment  community,  and the
Paces  Forest  Apartments,  a  117-unit  apartment  community,  both  located in
Raleigh, North Carolina,  for an aggregate of $12,061,700.  The Company used its
unsecured  line of credit to effect these  acquisitions.  Not  adjusting for the
intended use of proceeds of this Offering (See "Use of  Proceeds"),  the Company
has approximately  $12.6 million of currently  available  borrowing capacity for
future acquisitions.  Upon completion of the Offering and after giving effect to
the  intended  use of proceeds  of the  Offering,  the  Company  expects to have
approximately  $61.0  million of available  credit under the  Unsecured  Line of
Credit.

   The Company also has a $7.5 million  unsecured  revolving  line of credit for
general  corporate  purposes.  This line of credit  also bears  interest  at the
one-month  LIBOR  rate plus 160 basis  points and is due on March 31,  1998.  On
March 31, 1997, the outstanding balance on this loan was approximately $400,000.
The Company intends to use $3.8 million of proceeds  borrowed under this line of
credit  to  purchase  common  shares of Apple at or before  the  closing  of the
Offering.
    

CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS

   The  Company  has  ongoing  capital  expenditure   commitments  to  fund  its
renovation programs for recently acquired Properties.  In addition,  the Company
expects to acquire new properties during the year. The Company  anticipates that
it will  continue  to operate as it did in 1996 and fund these cash needs from a
variety of sources including equity, cash reserves and debt provided by its line
of credit.

                                37

<PAGE>




   The Company  continues to renovate its  Properties.  In connection with these
renovations,  the Company capitalized  improvements of approximately $19 million
in 1996.  Approximately  $8  million  of  additional  capital  improvements  are
budgeted for 1997 on the existing  Property  portfolio.  The Company's  budgeted
capital  improvements  are  expected  to be funded  through  cash  reserves  and
dividend reinvestment.

   Historically,  the rental income  generated  from the Properties has provided
ample cash to provide for the payment of  operating  expenses and the payment of
distributions.

   The Company is  operated  as, and has made an election to be taxed as, a REIT
under the Code.  As a result,  the Company has no provision for income taxes and
thus there is no effect on the Company's liquidity from income taxes.

   Capital  resources  are  expected  to grow with the future sale of its Common
Shares  and  from  cash  flow  from  operations.  Approximately  60% of all 1996
distributions  were  reinvested in additional  Common  Shares.  In general,  the
Company's  liquidity and capital resources are believed to be more than adequate
to meet its cash requirements during 1997.

DEBT LIMITATION
   
   Pursuant to the Debt Limitation,  the Company's  outstanding  indebtedness is
limited so that at the time such debt is incurred, it does not exceed 40% of the
Company's Total Market Capitalization. After the completion of the Offering, the
Company  expects to have a total of  approximately  $48.8 million in outstanding
indebtedness  which will represent  approximately  10.9% of the Company's  Total
Market  Capitalization  based on the  midpoint of the  Offering  Price range set
forth in this Prospectus.    


IMPACT OF INFLATION


   The Company does not believe that  inflation  had any  significant  impact on
it's operations in 1996. Future inflation,  if any, would likely cause increased
operating expenses, but the Company believes that increases in expenses would be
more than offset by increases in rental revenues.


                                38

<PAGE>
                                  MANAGEMENT


   The executive officers and directors of the Company are:

          NAME            AGE                      POSITION
- -----------------------  ----- -----------------------------------------------
Glade M. Knight........  53    Chairman, Chief Executive Officer and President
Debra A. Jones.........  41    Chief Operating Officer
Stanley J. Olander, Jr.  42    Director, Chief Financial Officer and Secretary
Glenn W. Bunting, Jr...  52    Director
Leslie A. Grandis......  52    Director
Penelope W. Kyle.......  49    Director
Harry S. Taubenfeld ...  67    Director
Martin Zuckerbrod......  66    Director

   GLADE M.  KNIGHT.  Mr.  Knight  is  Chairman,  Chief  Executive  Officer  and
President of the Company.  Mr. Knight is also a Director,  Chairman of the Board
and President of Apple.  See "The Company -- Apple  Residential  Income  Trust."
Since 1972, Mr. Knight has held executive and/or ownership  positions in several
corporations  involved in the management of and  investment in real estate,  and
has  served,  directly  or  indirectly,  as a general or  limited  partner of 71
limited  partnerships  owning 80  properties  comprising  over 13,000  apartment
units.  See  "Risk  Factors  --  Prior   Performance   Difficulties  of  Certain
Affiliates."  Mr.  Knight is  Chairman  of the  Board of  Trustees  of  Southern
Virginia  College in Buena Vista,  Virginia.  Mr. Knight is also a member of the
advisory board to the Graduate School of Real Estate and Urban Land  Development
at Virginia Commonwealth University.

   DEBRA A. JONES. Ms. Jones is the Chief Operating Officer of the Company. From
June 1991 through  August 1996,  Ms.  Jones was employed by  Cornerstone  Realty
Group,  Inc. Through  Cornerstone  Realty Group,  Inc.,  Cornerstone  Management
Group,  Inc. and  Cornerstone  Advisors,  Inc.,  which had  contracts to provide
management and  administration  services to the Company,  Ms. Jones provided the
same  general  types of services  as she now  provides  as the  Company's  Chief
Operating  Officer.  Ms.  Jones  has held  executive  positions  in real  estate
companies  organized by Mr.  Knight since 1979.  Ms. Jones is licensed as a real
estate agent in the Commonwealth of Virginia, and is recognized by the Institute
of Real Estate  Management as a Certified  Property  Manager and by the National
Association of Real Estate Appraisers as a Certified Real Estate Appraiser.

   STANLEY J. OLANDER,  Jr. Mr. Olander is Chief Financial Officer and Secretary
of the Company.  From June 1991 through August 1996, Mr. Olander was employed by
Cornerstone   Realty  Group,  Inc.  Through   Cornerstone  Realty  Group,  Inc.,
Cornerstone  Management  Group, Inc. and Cornerstone  Advisors,  Inc., which had
contracts to provide management and administration  services to the Company, Mr.
Olander  provided the same  general  types of services as he now provides as the
Company's  Chief  Financial  Officer.  Mr.  Olander has held  various  executive
positions  in real estate  companies  organized by Mr.  Knight  since 1981.  Mr.
Olander is a licensed  real estate agent in the  Commonwealth  of Virginia and a
member of the Richmond  Board of Realtors.  Mr.  Olander  serves as Secretary of
Apple, but his time commitment to such position is expected to be immaterial.

   GLENN  W.  BUNTING,  JR.  Mr.  Bunting  has been  President  of  American  KB
Properties,  Inc., which develops and manages shopping  centers,  since 1985. He
has been President of G.B. Realty  Corporation,  which brokers  shopping centers
and apartment communities, since 1980.

   LESLIE A. GRANDIS. Mr. Grandis has been a partner in the law firm of McGuire,
Woods,  Battle & Boothe,  L.L.P.  in Richmond,  Virginia since 1974. Mr. Grandis
concentrates his practice in the areas of corporate  finance and securities law.
He is a director of Markel Corporation and CSX Trade Receivables Corporation.


                                39

<PAGE>

   PENELOPE  W. KYLE.  Ms.  Kyle  became  director  of the  Virginia  Lottery on
September 1, 1994. Ms. Kyle had worked in various capacities for CSX Corporation
and its  affiliated  companies  from 1981 until August 1994.  She served as Vice
President, Administration and Finance for CSX Realty, Inc. beginning in 1991, as
Vice President,  Administration  for CSX Realty,  Inc. from 1989 to 1991, and as
Assistant  Vice  President and  Assistant to the President for CSX Realty,  Inc.
from 1987 to 1989. Ms. Kyle is also a director of Apple.

   HARRY S. TAUBENFELD.  Mr.  Taubenfeld has practiced law, and been involved in
mortgage  and real estate  investment  activities,  in the firm of  Zuckerbrod &
Taubenfeld of Cedarhurst, New York since 1959, and has practiced law since 1956.
Mr. Taubenfeld  specializes in real estate and commercial law. Mr. Taubenfeld is
a Trustee of the Village of Cedarhurst and a past President of the Nassau County
Village Officials.

   MARTIN  ZUCKERBROD.  Mr.  Zuckerbrod  has practiced law, and been involved in
mortgage  and real estate  investment  activities,  in the firm of  Zuckerbrod &
Taubenfeld of Cedarhurst, New York since 1959, and has practiced law since 1956.
Mr.  Zuckerbrod's  areas  of  professional  concentration  are real  estate  and
commercial  law.  Mr.  Zuckerbrod  also  serves  as a judge  in the  Village  of
Cedarhurst.

OFFICER COMPENSATION

   GENERAL.  The Company did not pay  salaries  to its  officers  for the period
before September 1, 1996.  During such prior period,  the Company operated as an
"externally-advised"  and  "externally-managed"  REIT. Effective October 1, 1996
the Company has converted to "self-administered"  and "self-managed" status. See
"Certain Transactions." In connection with this change, the Company entered into
employment  agreements  with Messrs.  Knight and Olander and Ms. Jones,  each of
whom had previously served as the principal  executive  officers of the advisory
and management companies.

                                40


<PAGE>




   The  following  table sets forth the  compensation  awarded to the  Company's
Chief Executive  Officer,  Chief Operating  Officer and Chief Financial  Officer
during the  fiscal  year  ending  December  31,  1996  (collectively  the "Named
Executive Officers").

                          SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            LONG-TERM
                                      ANNUAL COMPENSATION              COMPENSATION AWARDS
                            -------------------------------------- --------------------------
                                                                     RESTRICTED
                                                     OTHER ANNUAL      SHARE      SECURITIES
    NAME AND PRINCIPAL         SALARY      BONUS     COMPENSATION      AWARDS     UNDERLYING
         POSITION              ($)(1)      ($)(2)        (3)           ($)(4)     OPTIONS (#)
- --------------------------  ------------ --------- --------------- ------------- ------------
<S>                         <C>          <C>       <C>             <C>           <C>
Glade M. Knight
 Chairman and Chief
 Executive Officer........  70,000 (5)   --        --              --            80,440
Debra A. Jones
 Chief Operating Officer..  40,000 (6)   --        --              --            44,310
Stanley J. Olander, Jr.
 Chief Financial Officer..  40,000 (6)   --        --              --            44,310
</TABLE>
- ----------
(1)  Amounts  given are for the period  September 1, 1996  through  December 31,
     1996.

(2)  Bonuses may be awarded in 1997 and in future years in the discretion of the
     board of directors.

(3)  The Company  provides  each of the Named  Executive  Officers with use of a
     Company automobile,  and pays premiums for term life, disability and health
     insurance  for the Named  Executive  Officers.  The value of such items was
     less than the lesser of either $50,000 or 10% of the total salary and bonus
     of the Named Executive Officer in 1996.

(4)  At December 31, 1996, Mr. Knight held 5,000 restricted Common Shares issued
     under the Incentive Plan (as defined  herein) and each of Ms. Jones and Mr.
     Olander held 2,500  restricted  Common  Shares  issued under the  Incentive
     Plan. All of these restricted Common Shares were issued on July 1, 1995 and
     vest in equal 1/5 portions on July 1 of each year from 1995  through  1999,
     inclusive.  If the holder of such  restricted  Common  Shares  ceases to be
     either an officer or  employee  of the  Company  for any reason  other than
     death or permanent  disability,  the unvested restricted Common Shares will
     revert to the Company. Distributions are payable on all of these restricted
     Common Shares, both vested and unvested.  Prior to this Offering, there has
     been no  public  market  for the  Common  Shares.  Thus,  the  value of the
     restricted  Common Shares  awarded  under the Incentive  Plan at the end of
     1996 is indeterminate.  Assuming the Shares had a value of $11.75 per Share
     (the  midpoint  of the  price  range  set  forth on the  cover  page of the
     Prospectus), the value of Mr. Knight's 5,000 restricted Common Shares would
     be $58,750,  and the value of the 2,500  restricted  Common Shares owned by
     each of Ms. Jones and Mr. Olander would be $29,375.

(5)  Annualized salary of $210,000.

(6)  Annualized salary of $120,000.

   The  following  table  sets  forth  the  information   with  respect  to  the
exercisability of the Common Share options held by the Named Executive  Officers
during the year ended December 31, 1996.

                     AGGREGATED OPTION EXERCISES IN 1996
                       AND 1996 YEAR-END OPTIONS VALUES


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         NUMBER OF SECURITIES
                              SHARES                          UNDERLYING
                             ACQUIRED       VALUE       UNEXERCISED OPTIONS AT          VALUE OF UNEXERCISED
          NAME             ON EXERCISE    REALIZED             YEAR-END                OPTIONS AT YEAR END $
- -----------------------  --------------- ---------- ----------------------------- -------------------------------
                                                     EXERCISABLE   UNEXERCISABLE  EXERCISABLE(1) UNEXERCISABLE(1)
                                                    ------------- --------------- -------------- ----------------
<S>                      <C>             <C>        <C>           <C>             <C>            <C>
Glade M. Knight........  --                --       54,264        26,176          --             --
Debra A. Jones.........  --                --       29,586        14,724          --             --
Stanley J. Olander,
Jr.....................  --                --       29,586        14,724          --             --
</TABLE>
- ----------
(1)  The exercise price of each  exercisable  option referred to in the table is
     $11.00  per  Common  Share.   The  exercise   price  of  one  half  of  the
     unexercisable  options  referred to in the table will equal the fair market
     value of the Common Shares on September 8, 1997,  and the exercise price of
     the other one-half of the  unexercisable  options  referred to in the table
     will equal the fair market value of the Common Shares on September 9, 1997.
     Prior to this  Offering,  there has been no public  market  for the  Common
     Shares. Thus, the value of the options at the end of 1996 is indeterminate.
     Assuming  the  Shares  had a value of $11.75  per  Share,  the value of Mr.
     Knight's  exercisable  and  unexercisable  options  would  be  $40,698  and
     $19,632,  respectively,  and  the  value  of  each  of Ms.  Jones'  and Mr.
     Olander's  exercisable  and  unexercisable  options  would be  $22,190  and
     $11,043, respectively.

                                41


<PAGE>


   EMPLOYMENT  AGREEMENTS.  Each of Glade M. Knight, Stanley J. Olander, Jr. and
Debra A. Jones has,  effective  September 1, 1996,  entered  into an  employment
agreement with the Company.  Mr. Knight's employment agreement has a term of one
year,  but may be extended by the  Company  for up to four  additional  one-year
terms.  The employment  agreements with Ms. Jones and Mr. Olander have five year
terms ending on August 31,  2001.  Mr.  Olander and Ms.  Jones are  obligated to
devote all of their  business  time to the Company.  Mr. Knight is not similarly
restricted,  although  he has  agreed  to devote  as much of his  attention  and
energies  to the  business  of the  Company  as is  reasonably  required  in the
judgment of him and the board of directors.

STOCK INCENTIVE PLANS

   The  Company  has adopted  two stock  incentive  plans (the "Stock  Incentive
Plans"). The aggregate number of Common Shares underlying issuable options under
the two stock incentive plans is 1,771,017 Common Shares plus 6.2% of the number
of Common Shares sold in this Offering and additional  offerings through July 7,
1999.

   The Incentive Plan. Under one plan (the "Incentive  Plan"),  incentive awards
may be granted to certain  employees  (including  officers and directors who are
employees)  of  the  Company.   Mr.  Knight,  Ms.  Jones  and  Mr.  Olander  are
participants in the Incentive Plan. Such incentive  awards may be in the form of
stock options or restricted stock. The exercise price of the options will be not
less than 100% of the fair market  value of the Common  Shares as of the date of
grant of the  option.  Under the  Incentive  Plan,  the number of Common  Shares
underlying  issuable  options is 1,237,470 Common Shares plus 4.4% of the number
of Common  Shares sold in this Offering and any  additional  offerings of Common
Shares  through  July 7, 1999.  If an option is canceled,  terminates  or lapses
unexercised,  any unissued Common Shares  allocable to such option are available
for future incentive awards.

   The purpose of the  Incentive  Plan is to attract and retain the  services of
experienced and qualified employees who are acting on behalf of the Company in a
way that aligns the  identification  of such employees'  interests with those of
the shareholders.

   As of December 31, 1996, the Company had outstanding under the Incentive Plan
options to purchase an  aggregate  of 271,500  Common  Shares to 18 officers and
employees and an aggregate of 10,000 restricted Common Shares to three officers.
The exercise price of each option outstanding under the Incentive Plan is $11.00
per Common Share,  except that the exercise price of options to purchase  40,900
Common Shares will be the fair market value of the Common Shares on September 8,
1997, and the exercise price of options to purchase an additional  40,900 Common
Shares will be the fair market value of the Common  Shares on September 8, 1998.
As of the date of this Prospectus, no options under the Incentive Plan have been
exercised.

   Directors'  Plan.  The  Company  has also  adopted  a stock  option  plan for
directors of the Company who are not  employees of the Company (the  "Directors'
Plan").  Under the  Directors'  Plan,  the  number of Common  Shares  underlying
issuable  options is  533,547  Common  Shares  plus 1.8% of the number of Common
Shares sold in this  Offering  and any  additional  offerings  of Common  Shares
through July 7, 1999.

   A director is eligible to receive an option under the Directors'  Plan if the
director is not  otherwise an employee of the Company or any  subsidiary  of the
Company and was not an employee of any of such entities for a period of at least
one year before the date of grant of an option  under the Plan.  Five members of
the board (all of the directors  except  Messrs.  Knight and Olander)  currently
qualify to receive options under the Directors' Plan.

   The Directors' Plan is administered by the board.  Grants of stock options to
eligible  directors  under the Plan are  automatic.  The exercise price for each
option granted under the Directors' Plan is 100% of the fair market value on the
date of grant; no  consideration  is paid to the Company for the granting of the
option.

   As of December 31, 1996,  the Company had  outstanding  under the  Directors'
Plan options to purchase an aggregate of 99,756  Common Shares at $11 per Common
Share and 3,773 Common  Shares at $10 per Common  Share.  As of the date of this
Prospectus, no options under the Directors' Plan have been exercised.


                                42

<PAGE>



                             CERTAIN TRANSACTIONS

CONVERSION TO SELF-ADMINISTRATION


   Before October 1, 1996, the Company operated as an  "externally-advised"  and
"externally-managed"  REIT. Cornerstone Advisors,  Inc. served as the advisor to
the Company,  Cornerstone  Management  Group,  Inc. served as the manager of the
Properties,  and property  acquisition  services were provided to the Company by
Cornerstone  Realty Group,  Inc. Glade M. Knight,  Chairman and Chief  Executive
Officer of the Company,  owned all of the stock of Cornerstone  Advisors,  Inc.,
Cornerstone   Management  Group,   Inc.  and  Cornerstone   Realty  Group,  Inc.
(collectively, the "External Companies"). By agreement among Mr. Knight, Stanley
J.  Olander,  Jr.  (Chief  Financial  Officer of the Company) and Debra A. Jones
(Chief Operating Officer of the Company), Mr. Knight held part of the beneficial
ownership of the External  Companies for the account and interest of each of Mr.
Olander and Ms. Jones.

   Before  October 1,  1996,  the  Company  entered  into a separate  management
contract with Cornerstone  Management  Group, Inc. with respect to each Property
acquired. Under the terms of these agreements,  the Company was obligated to pay
Cornerstone  Management Group, Inc. a management fee equal to 5% of gross rental
income from the related Property plus certain  expenses.  Under the terms of the
advisory agreement with Cornerstone Advisors, Inc., the Company was obligated to
pay to Cornerstone  Advisors,  Inc. an annual advisory fee of up to 0.25% of the
Company's assets based on certain performance  criteria.  Under the terms of the
acquisition  agreement  with  Cornerstone  Realty Group,  Inc.,  the Company was
obligated to pay Cornerstone Realty Group, Inc. a brokerage  commission of 2% of
the gross purchase price of each Property acquired.

   As of September 1, 1996, the Company agreed with the External  Companies on a
series of related  transactions,  the effect of which was to convert the Company
into a  "self-administered"  and "self-managed"  REIT effective October 1, 1996.
The  transactions  were  unanimously  approved by the board of directors,  which
relied in part upon a "fairness  opinion"  issued by Arthur  Andersen  LLP.  The
conversion  was approved by the board of directors  because it was determined to
be in the best  interests  of the  Company  and the  shareholders  for  property
acquisition,  property management and Company  administration to be performed by
the Company's own officers and employees, rather than through contracts with the
External Companies.

   To effect the conversion, the Company agreed to issue 1,400,000 Common Shares
to  Cornerstone  Management  Group,  Inc. in exchange for the assignment by such
company  of all of its  rights  and  interests  in, to and under its  management
agreements  with the Company.  On October 1, 1996,  the Company  issued  700,000
Common Shares, and the balance of such Common Shares will be issued on September
30, 1997.  No  distributions  are payable  with respect to the 700,000  unissued
Common  Shares until they are issued.  However,  there are no  conditions to the
issuance of the deferred Common Shares other than the passage of time.

   In  addition,  the  Company  paid  to  Cornerstone  Realty  Group,  Inc.  and
Cornerstone  Advisors,  Inc. an  aggregate  of  $1,325,000  in exchange  for the
assignment  by  them  of all of  their  rights  and  interests  in the  property
acquisition  agreement  and advisory  agreement  with the Company.  Also on such
date, the Company paid to Cornerstone  Realty Group,  Inc.  $100,000 and paid to
Glade M. Knight $350,000 for the personal  property and building,  respectively,
located at 306 East Main Street, Richmond, Virginia, which previously had served
as the  principal  executive  office of the External  Companies.  This space now
serves as the principal  executive office of the Company.  Finally,  the Company
paid approximately $138,000 to certain lenders, representing the balance owed by
Cornerstone  Realty Group, Inc. on certain automobile loans, in exchange for the
conveyance of seven automobiles by it to the Company.

   Mr.  Knight  owned all of the shares of each of the External  Companies.  Mr.
Knight,  however, held a portion of the shares in such companies for the benefit
of Ms. Jones and Mr. Olander.  Mr. Knight transferred  109,091 Common Shares and
$100,000 cash to each of these  officers  from the proceeds of the  transactions
described above.

   Immediately following the assignment by each of the External Companies of its
rights and interests in its respective  agreement with the Company,  the Company
terminated  each such  agreement.  Furthermore,  as of  September  1, 1996,  the
Company entered into employment  agreements with Mr. Knight, Mr. Olander and Ms.
Jones. See "Management -- Compensation of Officers -- Employment Agreements."

                                43

<PAGE>




   Although  all  of the  foregoing  transactions  involving  the  Company  were
unanimously approved by the Company's board of directors,  the transactions were
not the result of arm's-length negotiations. Although the Company did obtain the
fairness opinion described above, it did not obtain  independent  evaluations or
appraisals of the rights and assets  acquired by the Company.  See "Risk Factors
- --  Purchase  of  Former   Advisor's   and  Former   Manager's   Rights  not  at
Arm's-Length."

APPLE RESIDENTIAL INCOME TRUST

PURCHASE OF COMMON SHARES OF APPLE

   The Company has a continuing  right to own up to 9.8% of the common shares of
Apple.  The  Company has  committed  to purchase at or before the closing of the
Offering  sufficient  common  shares of Apple so that it will own  approximately
9.5% of the  total  common  shares  of Apple  outstanding  as of March 1,  1997.
Thereafter,  the  Company  intends,  if the board of  directors  of the  Company
determines  it is in the best interest of the Company and its  shareholders,  to
purchase  additional  common  shares  of  Apple  as of the end of each  calendar
quarter so as to maintain its ownership of approximately 9.5% of the outstanding
common shares of Apple.

POSSIBLE ACQUISITION OF APPLE

   The  Company  has a right of first  refusal to purchase  the  properties  and
business of Apple.  In addition,  by the end of 1997,  the Company will evaluate
the  acquisition  of  Apple  and,  if the  board  of  directors  of the  Company
determines  it is in the best  interests  of the Company  and its  shareholders,
offer to acquire Apple or its assets.  While any decision to combine the Company
and Apple can be made only by the respective boards of directors,  and depending
on the structure of the  transaction,  the respective  shareholders,  of the two
companies, it is the current  intent of Mr. Knight and the board of directors of
the Company to seek to acquire Apple if the board of directors  determines  such
an  acquisition  is in the best  interests of the Company.  See "Risk Factors --
Conflict of Interest in  Continuation  or Enforcement of Advisory  Agreement and
Property Management Agreements."

ACQUISITION, DISPOSITION, ADVISORY AND PROPERTY MANAGEMENT SERVICES

   Summary.  On or before the closing of the Offering,  the Company will acquire
from Mr.  Knight all of the assets of ARG in exchange  for  $350,000 in cash and
Common Shares valued at  $1,650,000.  The number of Common Shares issued will be
based upon the Offering Price,  net of underwriting  discounts and  commissions.
The sole material asset of ARG is its Property Acquisition/Disposition Agreement
with Apple and the Company will  succeed by  assignment  to the rights,  powers,
benefits,    duties    and    obligations    of   ARG   under    the    Property
Acquisition/Disposition Agreement. See "Risk Factors -- Acquisition of Assets of
Apple Realty Group, Inc. Not at Arm's-Length."

   ARA and ARMG provide advisory and property management services, respectively,
to Apple  under  an  Advisory  Agreement  and a series  of  Property  Management
Agreements.  Pursuant  to  subcontract  agreements,  each  of ARA and  ARMG  has
delegated  its  duties and  obligations  and  assigned  its  rights,  powers and
benefits  under the  agreements  with Apple to the Company,  and the Company has
agreed to  perform  all such  services  for Apple in  exchange  for all fees and
expense  reimbursements  payable under the agreements  between Apple and ARA and
ARMG.

   Acquisition     and    Disposition     Services.     Under    the    Property
Acquisition/Disposition Agreement, the Company will be entitled to a real estate
commission  equal to 2% of the gross purchase prices of Apple's  properties (net
of  acquisition  debt),  payable  by  Apple in  connection  with  each  property
acquisition  on or after March 1, 1997.  The Company  will also be entitled to a
real  estate  commission  equal  to 2% of the  gross  sales  prices  of  Apple's
properties,  payable by Apple in connection with each property sale if, but only
if, any such property is sold and the sales price exceeds the sum of (1) Apple's
cost basis in the property plus (2) 10% of such cost basis. The Company will not
be entitled to any  disposition  fee in connection  with a sale of a property by
Apple to the Company or any affiliate of Mr. Knight but the

                                44


<PAGE>




Company  will,  in such  case,  be  entitled  to  payment  by Apple of its costs
incurred upon such disposition. The Property  Acquisition/Disposition  Agreement
has an initial  term of five  years  ending  October  31,  2001,  and will renew
automatically  for  successive  terms of five years  unless  either party to the
agreement elects not to renew.

   Advisory  Services.  Pursuant to the subcontract  between ARA and the Company
pertaining  to the Advisory  Agreement  between ARA and Apple,  the Company will
seek  to  obtain,  investigate,   evaluate  and  recommend  property  investment
opportunities for Apple, serve as property  investment advisor and consultant in
connection with investment  policy decisions made by the directors of Apple, and
subject to the  direction of the directors of Apple,  supervise  the  day-to-day
operations of Apple. The current  Advisory  Agreement has a one-year term ending
October 31, 1997, and is renewable annually by the directors of Apple. See "Risk
Factors --  Conflict  of Interest in  Continuation  or  Enforcement  of Advisory
Agreement and Property  Management  Agreements." The Advisory Agreement provides
that it may be terminated at any time by a majority of the independent directors
of Apple upon 60 days written  notice,  and upon shorter or no notice for cause,
as defined in the agreement.

   Pursuant to the subcontract pertaining to the Advisory Agreement, the Company
will be entitled to an annual asset management fee (the "Asset Management Fee").
The Asset  Management  Fee is payable  quarterly  in arrears.  The amount of the
Asset  Management Fee is a percentage of the gross  offering  proceeds that have
been  received  from time to time by Apple  from the sale of its  common  shares
("Total  Contributions").  The applicable percentage used to calculate the Asset
Management  Fee is based on the ratio of Apple's funds from  operations to Total
Contributions  (such  ratio,  the  "Return  Ratio") for the  preceding  calendar
quarter.  The per annum  Asset  Management  Fee is equal to the  following  with
respect to each  calendar  quarter:  0.1% of Total  Contributions  if the Return
Ratio  for  the  preceding  calendar  quarter  is 6% or  less;  0.15%  of  Total
Contributions  if the Return Ratio for the  preceding  calendar  quarter is more
than 6%,  but not more than 8%; and 0.25% of Total  Contributions  if the Return
Ratio for the  preceding  calendar  quarter is above 8%. At February  28,  1997,
Apple's  Total  Contributions  were  approximately  $39.6  million.  Apple began
operations  in January  1997,  and therefore has not completed a full quarter of
operations. The amount of the Asset Management Fee during any subsequent term of
the Advisory Agreement may vary from the amount payable in the previous term.

   In accordance with certain state regulatory requirements applicable to Apple,
Apple's Bylaws generally prohibit Apple's operating,  general and administrative
expenses,  excluding  depreciation  and similar  non-cash  items and expenses of
raising  capital,  interest,  taxes  and  costs  related  to asset  acquisition,
operation and disposition  ("Operating Expenses") from exceeding in any year the
greater of (a) 2% of the monthly  average of the aggregate book value of Apple's
assets  invested in real estate,  before  deducting  depreciation  or (b) 25% of
Apple's  revenues  for any period,  less  expenses  other than  depreciation  or
similar non-cash items for such year. Unless the independent  directors of Apple
conclude  that a higher  level of expenses is  justified  based upon unusual and
nonrecurring  factors  which they deem  sufficient,  the advisor must  reimburse
Apple for the amount of any such excess.  Under the  subcontract  related to the
Advisory Agreement, such reimbursement will be an obligation of the Company.

   Apple's Bylaws further prohibit its total  organization and offering expenses
(including selling  commissions) from exceeding 15% of the Total  Contributions,
and  its  total  organization  and  offering  expenses,   exclusive  of  selling
commissions, from exceeding 3% of Total Contributions. Furthermore, the total of
all acquisition  fees and acquisition  expenses paid by Apple in connection with
the  purchase  of a property  by Apple must be  reasonable  and must in no event
exceed an amount equal to 6% of the contract  price for the  property,  unless a
majority  of  Apple's  directors   (including  a  majority  of  the  independent
directors) not otherwise  interested in the transaction approves the transaction
as  being   commercially   competitive,   fair  and  reasonable  to  Apple.  Any
organizational  and  offering  expenses  or  acquisition  fees  and  acquisition
expenses  incurred by Apple in excess of the permitted limits are payable by the
Company immediately upon the demand of Apple.

   Property  Management  Services.  It is expected  that Apple will enter into a
Property  Management  Agreement  with  ARMG  with  respect  to each  of  Apple's
residential  properties  at the time Apple  acquires each such  property.  As of
February 28, 1997, Apple and ARMG had entered into Property Management

                                45


<PAGE>




Agreements for four  properties  totaling  1,140  apartment  units.  The duties,
obligations,  rights,  powers and benefits  under  existing and future  Property
Management  Agreements have been delegated and assigned to the Company  pursuant
to a subcontract agreement.

   For its services,  the Company will receive a monthly Property Management Fee
equal to 5% of the monthly gross revenues of the Apple  properties.  The Company
will  also  be  responsible   for  the   accounting   and  financial   reporting
responsibilities for each of the properties.  The Company will be reimbursed for
expenses, including salaries and related overhead expenses, associated with such
accounting and financial  reporting  responsibilities.  It is expected that each
Property  Management  Agreement  will  have an  initial  term of two  years  and
thereafter  will be renewed  automatically  for successive  two-year terms until
terminated as provided therein or until the property is sold.

COMPANY OWNERSHIP OF PREFERRED SHARES

   The Company also owns 100% of the nonvoting preferred shares of ARA and ARMG.
As  holder  of such  preferred  shares,  the  Company  owns 95% of the  economic
benefits of such  companies.  Mr.  Knight owns all of the common  shares of such
companies  and is entitled to 5% of the  economic  benefits of these  companies.
Because  all of the  revenues  of ARA and  ARMG are  expected  to be paid to the
Company under the  subcontract  agreements  described  above, it is not expected
that ARA or ARMG will pay any dividends to its  shareholders.  However,  because
the  Company,  as a REIT,  is limited in the amount of fee income it can receive
(see "Federal Income Tax  Considerations  -- Requirements for Qualification as a
REIT"), it has the right, by notice to ARA or ARMG, to terminate its subcontract
relationship  with either or both of such  companies at any time.  To the extent
such subcontract relationship is terminated,  fees payable by Apple will be paid
to ARA or  ARMG,  as the  case  may be,  and net  amounts  remaining  from  such
payments,  after  the  payment  of  expenses  of  ARA  or  ARMG,  including  tax
liabilities  of such  corporations,  will be available for  distribution  to the
shareholders  of ARA or ARMG. As noted,  the Company would be entitled to 95% of
any such distributions.

   The  Company's  anticipated  ownership  of the  common  shares  in Apple  and
agreements to provide acquisition,  advisory and property management services to
Apple are  intended to enable the Company to benefit from Mr.  Knight's  efforts
with respect to Apple and realize  benefits from  investment  in another  market
area.


OTHER RELATIONSHIPS


   Leslie A. Grandis,  a director of the Company,  is also a partner in McGuire,
Woods,  Battle & Boothe,  L.L.P.,  which serves as counsel to the  Company.  See
"Certain Legal Matters." Martin Zuckerbrod and Harry S. Taubenfeld, directors of
the Company,  have in the past and will in the future  provide real estate legal
services to the Company.


                                46

<PAGE>



                      FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSIDERATIONS

   The  following  summary of all  material  United  States  federal  income tax
considerations  applicable  to the  Company and its  shareholders  is based upon
current law which is subject to change,  that may be  retroactively  applied and
alter  significantly  the tax  considerations  described  herein.  The following
discussion  is not  exhaustive of all possible tax  considerations  and does not
give a detailed  discussion of any state,  local or foreign tax  considerations.
Nor does it discuss all of the aspects of federal  income  taxation  that may be
relevant  to a  prospective  shareholder  in  light  of his  or  her  particular
circumstances  or  to  certain  types  of  shareholders   (including   insurance
companies,   tax-exempt  entities,  financial  institutions  or  broker-dealers,
foreign  corporations,  and persons who are not  citizens  or  residents  of the
United States) who are subject to special treatment under the federal income tax
laws.

   EACH  PROSPECTIVE  PURCHASER  IS ADVISED  TO CONSULT  WITH HIS OR HER OWN TAX
ADVISOR  REGARDING  THE  SPECIFIC  TAX  CONSEQUENCES  TO SUCH  PURCHASER  OF THE
PURCHASE,  OWNERSHIP, AND SALE OF SHARES OF THE COMPANY,  INCLUDING THE FEDERAL,
STATE, LOCAL,  FOREIGN,  AND OTHER TAX CONSEQUENCES OF SUCH PURCHASE,  OWNERSHIP
AND SALE, AND WITH RESPECT TO POTENTIAL CHANGES IN APPLICABLE TAX LAWS.

FEDERAL INCOME TAXATION OF THE COMPANY

   The Company has  elected to be treated for federal  income tax  purposes as a
REIT and  intends to conduct its  operations  in a manner that will permit it to
continue  so to  qualify.  While the  Board of  Directors  intends  to cause the
Company  to  operate  in a manner  that will  enable it to comply  with the REIT
requirements,  there can be no certainty  that such  intention will be realized.
Moreover,  relevant law may change so as to make  compliance with one or more of
the REIT  requirements  difficult or  impracticable.  Failure to meet any of the
REIT  requirements  with  respect to a  particular  taxable year could result in
termination  of the Company's  election to be a REIT,  effective for the year of
such failure and at least the four succeeding taxable years.

   The Company has not requested,  and does not intend to request, a ruling from
the Service that it will qualify as a REIT. However, the Company will receive at
the closing of the Offering an opinion of its counsel,  McGuire, Woods, Battle &
Boothe, L.L.P., that, based upon various assumptions and certain representations
made by the Company as to factual matters, the Company has qualified,  since its
formation in 1993, currently  qualifies,  and will continue to qualify as a REIT
if it conducts its operations in the manner assumed therein. However,  investors
should be aware that  opinions  of counsel  are not  binding  upon the  Service.
Furthermore, both the validity of the opinion and the continued qualification of
the Company as a REIT will depend on its continuing to meet various requirements
concerning,  among other things,  the ownership of its Common Shares, the nature
of its assets,  the sources of its income and the amount of its distributions to
shareholders. McGuire, Woods, Battle & Boothe, L.L.P. will not review the actual
annual operating results of the Company.  Accordingly, no assurance can be given
that the actual  results of the  Company's  operation  for any taxable year will
satisfy the REIT requirements.

   As long as the Company  qualifies as a REIT for federal  income tax purposes,
it  generally  will not be subject  to federal  income tax on any income or gain
that is distributed currently to shareholders. However, any undistributed income
or gain will be taxed to the Company at regular  corporate  rates.  In addition,
the Company may be subject to additional taxes, including but not limited to (i)
a 100% tax on certain income from any "prohibited  transactions" (i.e., sales or
other dispositions of property (other than foreclosure property and certain real
estate assets held not less than four years) that is stock in trade,  inventory,
or held  primarily  for sale to customers in the ordinary  course of  business),
(ii) a 100% tax on the greater of the amount,  if any, by which it fails the 75%
income test or the 95% income test  described  below,  multiplied  by a fraction
intended  to  reflect  the  REIT's  profitability,  (iii)  a tax at the  highest
corporate rate on any net income relating to "dealer" activities with respect to
foreclosure  property,  (iv) a 4% excise tax on a portion  of any  undistributed
income,  (v)  an  alternative  minimum  tax on any  undistributed  items  of tax
preference,  and  (vi) a tax at the  highest  corporate  rate  (as  provided  in
Treasury  Regulations that have not yet been promulgated) on the "built-in-gain"
(i.e.,  the excess of the fair market  value at the time of  acquisition  by the
Company  over  the  adjusted  basis at such  time)  associated  with a  Property
acquired by the Company from a C  corporation  (i.e.,  a  corporation  generally
subject to full corporate-level tax) in a

                                47

<PAGE>



transaction  in  which  the  basis of the  Property  in the  Company's  hands is
determined  by  reference  to the basis of the asset (or any other asset) in the
hands of the C corporation and the Company recognizes gain on the disposition of
such  Property  during the 10-year  period  beginning  on the date on which such
Property was acquired by the Company.  The results  described above with respect
to the  recognition  of  "built-in-gain"  assume that the Company  would make an
election pursuant to IRS Notice 88-19 if it were to make any such acquisition.

REQUIREMENTS FOR QUALIFICATION AS A REIT

   In order to qualify as a REIT,  the Company  must  satisfy a variety of tests
relating  to its  organization,  Common  Share  ownership,  assets,  income  and
distributions. Those tests are summarized below.


   Organizational  Requirements.  A REIT  is  defined  in  the  Code  as:  (1) a
corporation, trust or association; (2) which is managed by one or more directors
or trustees;  (3) the beneficial ownership of which is evidenced by transferable
shares or by transferable  certificates of beneficial interest;  (4) which would
be taxable as a domestic  corporation,  but for  Sections 856 through 860 of the
Code;  (5) which is neither a financial  institution  nor an  insurance  company
subject to certain provisions of the Code; (6) the beneficial ownership of which
is held by 100 or more  persons;  and (7) not  more  than  50% in  value  of the
outstanding  stock of which is owned during the last half of each taxable  year,
directly or indirectly,  by or for five or fewer  individuals (as defined in the
Code to include  certain  entities).  In addition,  the  organization  must meet
certain  income  and  asset  tests  described  below.  Conditions  (1)  to  (5),
inclusive,  must be met during the entire taxable year and condition (6) must be
met  during  at least  335 days of a  taxable  year of 12  months,  or  during a
proportionate part of a taxable year of less than 12 months.


   In addition,  a corporation may not elect to become a REIT unless its taxable
year is the calendar year. The Company's taxable year is the calendar year.


   As a  Virginia  corporation,  the  Company  satisfies  the first  and  fourth
requirements.  The Company also is managed by a board of directors.  The Company
has  transferable  shares  and  does  not  intend  to  operate  as  a  financial
institution or insurance  company.  Additionally,  the Company has more than 100
shareholders. To assure continued compliance with the 50% diversity of ownership
requirement,  the Company's Bylaws prohibit any individual investor from owning,
directly  or  indirectly,  more than 9.8% (by value) of the  outstanding  Common
Shares  and  provide  restrictions  regarding  the  transfer  of Common  Shares.
Treasury  Regulations  require  the  Company to  maintain  records of the actual
ownership of its Common Shares. In accordance with those regulations,  each year
the Company  must demand from certain  record  shareholders  written  statements
which disclose information concerning the actual ownership of the Common Shares.
Any  record   shareholder  who  does  not  provide  the  Company  with  required
information  concerning  actual  ownership  of the Common  Shares is required to
include certain specified information relating thereto in his income tax return.


   Income Tests. To maintain qualification as a REIT for any taxable year, three
gross income requirements must be met annually:  the "75% income test," the "95%
income  test," and the "30% income  test." The 75% income test requires that the
Company  derive,  directly  or  indirectly,  at least  75% of its  gross  income
(excluding gross income from prohibited  transactions)  from certain real estate
related  sources,  which  include,  but are not limited to: (i) certain types of
"rents from real property," (ii) "interest" on obligations  secured by mortgages
on real property or interests in real  property,  (iii) income or gain from real
property acquired through  foreclosure or similar  proceedings,  (iv) gains from
the sale or other  disposition  of certain  real  property or  interests in real
property that is not "dealer  property" (i.e.,  property that is stock in trade,
inventory,  or held  primarily  for sale to customers in the ordinary  course of
business),  (v) commitment fees with respect to mortgage loans, (vi) income from
stock or debt  instruments  that were acquired as a temporary  investment of new
capital,  if such income is received or accrued  during the first year after the
Company  receives the new capital  ("qualified  temporary  investment  income"),
(vii)  dividends  or other  distributions  on shares of other  qualified  REITs,
(viii) abatements and refunds of taxes on real property, and (ix) gains from the
sale or disposition of real estate assets which is not a prohibited  transaction
solely by reason of Section  857(b)(6) of the Code. The 95% income test requires
that at least an additional  20% of the  Company's  gross income for the taxable
year  consist  either of income  that  qualifies  under the 75%  income  test or
certain types of passive income, which include, but are not limited to: (i)

                                48

<PAGE>



dividends from companies other than REITs, (ii) interest on obligations that are
not  secured by  interests  in real  property,  and (iii) gains from the sale or
other disposition of stock, securities, or real property, if such assets are not
dealer property. The 30% income test, unlike the other income tests,  prescribes
a ceiling for certain types of income.  The Company may not derive more than 30%
of its  gross  income  from  the  sale or  other  disposition  of (i)  stock  or
securities held for less than one year, (ii) property in a transaction  which is
a prohibited  transaction,  and (iii) real property (including interests in real
property and interests in real property mortgages) held for less than four years
other than property  compulsorily or involuntarily  converted within the meaning
of Section 1033 of the Code or foreclosure property.

   The  Company  expects  that  substantially  all its  gross  income  from  its
Properties will be considered  "rents from real property." Rents received by the
Company will qualify as "rents from real  property"  for purposes of  satisfying
the income tests described above only if several  conditions are met. First, the
amount of rent must not be based in whole or in part on the income or profits of
any person although rents generally will not be excluded merely because they are
based on a fixed  percentage or  percentages  of receipts or sales.  None of the
rents from  Properties  held by the  Company are based on income or profits of a
kind that would  disqualify  such  rents  from being  treated as rents from real
property.  Second,  rents  received from a tenant will not qualify as rents from
real property if the REIT,  or an owner of 10% or more of the REIT,  directly or
constructively  owns 10% or more of such tenant (a "Related Party Tenant").  The
Company currently does not receive rent from a Related Party Tenant and does not
anticipate receiving any rents from Related Party Tenants in the future.  Third,
if rent  attributable  to personal  property that is leased in connection with a
lease of real property is greater than 15% of the total rent received  under the
lease,  then the portion of rent attributable to such personal property will not
qualify as rents from real property.  The Company currently does not receive and
does not anticipate  receiving any rent attributable to personal property leased
in connection with a lease of real property that is or would be greater than 15%
of the total rent  received  under the lease.  Finally,  for rents to qualify as
rents from real  property,  the REIT  generally  must not  operate or manage the
property or furnish or render  services to the tenants of such  property,  other
than through an independent  contractor who is adequately  compensated  and from
whom the REIT derives no income.  However,  a REIT may perform  directly certain
services  customary in the geographic  markets in which it operates the property
and  customary  to the  type and  class of such  property,  provided  that  such
services are not services  which are  considered  rendered to an occupant of the
property.  The Company does not and does not expect in the future to perform any
services for its tenants other than services  customary in the geographic market
and to the type and class of its properties.


   The Company will provide certain advisory and property management services to
Apple  pursuant  to  subcontracts  between  the  Company  and ARA and  ARMG.  In
addition, the Company will provide property acquisition and disposition services
to Apple under a direct agreement  between the Company and Apple in exchange for
certain  brokerage fees. Fees received by the Company for any such services will
be nonqualifying  income for purposes of the 75% and 95% gross income tests. Any
dividends received by the Company with respect to its stock in ARA and ARMG will
be qualifying  income for purposes of the 95% gross income test, but not the 75%
gross income test. In addition,  each of the companies  pays federal,  state and
local  income  taxes on its  taxable  income.  Any  such  taxes  reduce  amounts
available for  distribution  by such companies  which in turn,  reduces  amounts
available for distribution to the Company's shareholders.


   The term  "interest"  generally  does not include any amount  determined,  in
whole or in part,  on the income or profits of any  person,  although  an amount
generally will not be excluded from the term interest  solely by reason of being
based on a fixed percentage or percentages of receipts or sales.

   Any gross income derived from a prohibited  transaction is taken into account
in  applying  the 30% income  test  necessary  to qualify as a REIT (and the net
income from that  transaction  is subject to a 100% tax).  The term  "prohibited
transaction"  generally  includes a sale or other disposition of property (other
than  foreclosure  property) that is held primarily for sale to customers in the
ordinary  course of a trade or business.  The Company  believes that none of its
assets is held for sale to customers  and that the sale of any Property will not
be in the ordinary course of business of the Company.  Whether  property is held
"primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary  course of a trade or business"
depends,  however,  on the facts and  circumstances in effect from time to time,
including those related to a particular property. Nevertheless,

                                49

<PAGE>



the Company will attempt to comply with the terms of  safe-harbor  provisions in
the Code  prescribing  when asset sales will not be  characterized as prohibited
transactions.  Complete assurance cannot be given, however, that the Company can
comply with the safe-harbor provisions of the Code or avoid owning Property that
may be  characterized  as property held  "primarily for sale to customers in the
ordinary course of business."

   Asset Tests.  At the close of each quarter of its taxable  year,  the Company
also must satisfy  several tests relating to the nature and  diversification  of
its assets.  First, at least 75% of the value of the Company's total assets must
be represented by real estate assets,  cash, cash items  (including  receivables
arising in the  ordinary  course of the  Company's  operations)  and  government
securities.  Second,  not more than 25% of the  Company's  total  assets  may be
represented  by securities  other than those  includible in the 75% asset class.
Third, of the investments  included in the 25% asset class, the value of any one
issuer's  securities  owned by the  Company  may not exceed 5% of the  Company's
total assets.  Finally, of the investments  included in the 25% asset class, the
Company  may not  own  more  than  10% of any one  issuer's  outstanding  voting
securities.  The  properties  in which the Company has invested and in which the
Company  proposes to invest  generally will qualify  largely or entirely as real
estate assets under the 75% requirement described above.


   The  Company  owns  100% of the  nonvoting  shares  and  none  of the  voting
securities  of each of ARG,  ARA and ARMG.  As noted  above,  for the Company to
qualify  as a REIT the  value of the  shares of each  such  company  held by the
Company may not exceed 5% of the Company's  total assets.  The Company  believes
that the value of its shares of each such  company  held by the Company does not
exceed 5% of the total value of the  Company's  assets.  If the Service  were to
successfully  challenge this  determination,  however,  the Company likely would
fail to qualify as a REIT.


   Annual  Distribution  Requirement.  To  qualify  as a REIT,  the  Company  is
required  to make  distributions  (other than  capital  gain  dividends)  to its
shareholders  in an  amount  at  least  equal  to (A)  the sum of (i) 95% of the
Company's "REIT taxable income"  (computed  without regard to the dividends paid
deduction  and the Company's net capital gain) and (ii) 95% of the after-tax net
income, if any, from foreclosure property, minus (B) the sum of certain items of
non-cash income.  Such  distributions  must be paid in the taxable year to which
they relate,  or in the  following  taxable year if declared  before the Company
timely  files its tax  return  for such year and if paid on or before  the first
regular  distribution  date  after  such  declaration.   "REIT  taxable  income"
generally  is  computed  in the  same  manner  as  taxable  income  of  ordinary
corporations,  with several adjustments,  which include, but are not limited to,
the deduction allowed for dividends paid, but not for dividends received. To the
extent  that the Company  does not  distribute  all of its net  capital  gain or
distributes  at least 95%, but less than 100%,  of its REIT taxable  income,  as
adjusted, it will be subject to tax thereon at regular capital gains or ordinary
corporate tax rates.  Finally, as discussed above, the Company may be subject to
an excise tax if it fails to meet certain other distribution requirements.

   Failure to Qualify as a REIT.  If the Company  fails to qualify as a REIT for
any taxable year, and certain relief provisions do not apply, it will be subject
to federal  income tax (including  any  applicable  alternative  minimum tax) at
regular corporate rates and will not receive  deductions for distributions  paid
to shareholders.  As a result,  the amount of after-tax  earnings  available for
distribution to shareholders would decrease substantially.  All distributions to
shareholders  would be taxable as  ordinary  income to the extent of current and
accumulated  earnings  and  profits  and  distributions  received  by  corporate
shareholders may be eligible for a  dividends-received  deduction.  In addition,
the Company  would not be eligible to elect REIT status for the four  subsequent
taxable years, unless its failure to qualify was due to reasonable cause and not
to willful neglect,  and certain other requirements were satisfied.  In order to
renew its REIT  qualification at the end of such a four-year period, the Company
would be required to distribute all of its current and accumulated  earnings and
profits before the end of the period. Any such distributions would be taxable as
ordinary income to shareholders.  In addition, the Company would be subjected to
taxation on any  unrealized  gain  inherent  in its assets at such time.  If the
Company were to lose REIT status,  however,  it expects that it would  liquidate
over the four-year  period in the manner that the Board of Directors deems to be
in the best interest of the shareholders,  and such liquidation  likely would be
completed before the Company would be eligible to re-elect REIT status.

                                50

<PAGE>



FEDERAL INCOME TAXATION OF U.S. SHAREHOLDERS

   While the Company qualifies for taxation as a REIT, distributions made to the
Company's shareholders from current or accumulated earnings and profits (and not
designated as capital gain dividends) will be includible by U.S. Shareholders as
ordinary income for federal income tax purposes.  A "U.S.  Shareholder"  means a
holder of Common Shares that (for United States  federal income tax purposes) is
(i) a citizen or resident of the United States, (ii) a corporation,  partnership
or other entity  created or organized in or under the laws of the United  States
or of any political subdivision thereof, or (iii) an estate or trust, the income
of which is subject to United States federal income  taxation  regardless of its
source  (except,  with  respect to the tax year of any trust that  begins  after
December  31,  1996,  a trust  whose  administration  is subject to the  primary
supervision  of a United  States  court and which has one or more United  States
fiduciaries  who have  authority  to control all  substantial  decisions  of the
trust). None of these distributions will be eligible for the  dividends-received
deduction  for  corporate  shareholders.  Distributions  that are  designated as
capital gain dividends  will be taxed as long-term  capital gains (to the extent
they do not exceed the  Company's  actual net capital gain for the taxable year)
without  regard to the  period  for which  the  shareholder  has held his or her
Shares in the Company. Corporate shareholders, however, may be required to treat
up to 20% of certain capital gain dividends as ordinary income.

   Distributions in excess of current and accumulated  earnings and profits will
not be taxable to a U.S.  Shareholder  to the extent that they do not exceed the
adjusted basis of the  shareholder's  Common Shares.  U.S.  Shareholders will be
required  to  reduce  the tax  basis  of  their  Shares  by the  amount  of such
distributions  until  such  basis has been  reduced  to zero,  after  which such
distributions  will be taxable as capital gain (ordinary income in the case of a
shareholder who holds its Shares as a dealer).  The tax basis as so reduced will
be used in computing the capital gain or loss, if any, realized upon sale of the
Common Shares. Any loss upon a sale or exchange of Shares by a U.S.  Shareholder
who held such  Common  Shares for six  months or less  (after  applying  certain
holding period rules)  generally will be treated as a long-term  capital loss to
the extent that such shareholder  previously received capital gain distributions
with  respect  to such  Shares.  All or a portion  of any loss  realized  upon a
taxable  disposition  of Common Shares of the Company may be disallowed if other
Common Shares of the Company are purchased (under a dividend  reinvestment  plan
or otherwise) within 30 days before or after the disposition.

   Shareholders may not include in their  individual  federal income tax returns
any net  operating  losses or capital  losses of the Company.  In addition,  any
distribution  declared by the Company in October,  November,  or December of any
year and  payable to a  shareholder  of record on a  specified  date in any such
month  shall  be  treated  as  both  paid by the  Company  and  received  by the
shareholder  on  December 31 of such year,  provided  that the  distribution  is
actually paid by the Company no later than January 31 of the following year. The
Company may be required to withhold a portion of capital gain  distributions  to
any shareholders who fail to certify their non-foreign status to the Company.

INVESTMENT BY TAX-EXEMPT ENTITIES

   Tax-exempt entities,  including qualified employee pension and profit sharing
trusts,   Keogh  Plan  trusts  and  individual   retirement   accounts  ("Exempt
Organizations"),  generally are exempt from federal  income  taxation.  However,
they  are  subject  to  taxation  on their  unrelated  business  taxable  income
("UBTI").  While many  investments in real estate generate UBTI, the Service has
ruled that  distributions  by a REIT to an exempt employee  pension trust do not
constitute  UBTI.  Based on such ruling and  assuming  the Company  conducts its
activities as a REIT as described in this Prospectus, amounts distributed by the
Company to Exempt  Organizations  generally should not constitute UBTI. However,
if an Exempt  Organization  finances the  acquisition  of its Common  Shares,  a
portion of its income  from the  Company  may  constitute  UBTI  pursuant to the
"debt-financed property" rules under Section 514 of the Code.

   Qualified  pension trusts that hold more than 10% (by value) of the shares of
a REIT may be required to treat a percentage of REIT  distributions as UBTI. The
requirement  applies only if (i) the  qualification of the REIT depends upon the
application of a  "look-through"  exception to the restriction on the holding of
REIT shares by five or fewer individuals,  including  qualified trusts, (ii) the
REIT is "predominantly  held" by qualified trusts,  and (iii) at least 5% of the
REIT's gross income is derived from an unrelated  trade or business  (determined
as if the REIT were a qualified  pension trust).  A REIT would be  predominantly
held

                                51

<PAGE>



by qualified trusts if either (i) a single qualified trust held more than 25% by
value of the interests in the REIT or (ii) one or more  qualified  trusts,  each
owning  more  than 10% by  value,  held in the  aggregate  more  than 50% of the
interests in the REIT.  The percentage of any  distribution  paid (or treated as
paid) to the  qualified  trust that will be treated as UBTI is determined by the
amount of UBTI earned by the REIT  (treating  the REIT as if it were a qualified
trust, and therefore  subject to tax on UBTI) as a percentage of the total gross
income of the REIT. For these  purposes,  a qualified trust is any trust defined
under Section 401(a) of the Code and exempt from tax under Section 501(a) of the
Code.  The Company does not  anticipate  that it will be  predominantly  held by
qualified trusts.

NON-U.S. SHAREHOLDERS

   The rules  governing  United States  federal  income  taxation of nonresident
alien individuals, foreign corporations,  foreign partnerships and other foreign
shareholders   (collectively,   "Non-U.S.   Shareholders")  are  complex.   This
discussion  does not  attempt  to  provide  more than a summary  of such  rules.
Prospective Non-U.S.  Shareholders should consult with their own tax advisors to
determine the impact of federal, state, and local income tax laws with regard to
an investment in the Common  Shares,  including any reporting  requirements,  as
well as the tax treatment of such an investment  under the laws in their country
of residence.

   Distributions  that are not  attributable  to gain from sales or exchanges by
the Company of United States real property  interests and not  designated by the
Company as capital gain dividends will be treated as dividend  distributions and
as ordinary income to the extent of current or accumulated  earnings and profits
of the Company.  Such distributions  ordinarily will be subject to a withholding
tax equal to 30% of the gross amount of the  distribution  unless an  applicable
tax  treaty  reduces  or  eliminates  that  tax.  However,  if  income  from the
investment in the Common  Shares is treated as  effectively  connected  with the
Non-U.S.  Shareholder's  conduct  of a  United  States  trade or  business,  the
Non-U.S.  Shareholder  generally will be subject to a tax at graduated rates, in
the  same  manner  as  U.S.   Shareholders   are  taxed  with  respect  to  such
distributions (and may also be subject to the 30% branch profits tax in the case
of a Shareholder that is a foreign corporation). The Company expects to withhold
United  States  income  tax at the rate of 30% on the  gross  amount of any such
distributions  paid to a Non-U.S.  Shareholder  unless (i) a lower  treaty  rate
applies and an appropriate Form 1001 has been filed with the Company or (ii) the
Non-U.S.  Shareholder  files an  Internal  Revenue  Service  Form  4224 with the
Company claiming that the distribution is effectively connected income. Proposed
Treasury  Regulations would modify the manner in which the Company complies with
the withholding regulations.  Distributions in excess of current and accumulated
earnings and profits of the Company will not be taxable to a Shareholder  to the
extent that they do not exceed the adjusted  basis of the  Shareholder's  Common
Shares but rather will reduce the adjusted basis of such Common  Shares.  To the
extent  that  such  distributions  exceed  the  adjusted  basis  of  a  Non-U.S.
Shareholder's  Common Shares,  the excess will give rise to tax liability if the
Non-U.S. Shareholder otherwise would be subject to tax on any gain from the sale
or disposition of his or her Common Shares in the Company,  as described  below.
If it cannot be  determined  at the time a  distribution  is made whether or not
such  distribution  will be in excess of current and  accumulated  earnings  and
profits,  the  distributions  will be subject to withholding at the same rate as
dividends.  However,  amounts thus withheld are refundable if it is subsequently
determined  that such  distribution  was,  in fact,  in excess  of  current  and
accumulated  earnings  and  profits  of the  Company.  The  Small  Business  Job
Protection Act of 1996 requires the Company to withhold 10% of any  distribution
in excess  of the  Company's  current  and  accumulated  earnings  and  profits.
Consequently,  to the extent that the Company does not withhold at a rate of 30%
on the entire amount of any  distribution,  any portion of any  distribution not
subject to such withholding will be subject to withholding at a rate of 10%.

   For any year in which the Company qualifies as a REIT, distributions that are
attributable  to gain from sales or  exchanges  by the Company of United  States
real  property  interests  will be taxed to a  Non-U.S.  Shareholder  under  the
provisions  of  the  Foreign  Investment  in  Real  Property  Tax  Act  of  1980
("FIRPTA").   Under  FIRPTA,   these  distributions  are  taxed  to  a  Non-U.S.
Shareholder  as if such gain were  effectively  connected  with a United  States
business. Thus, Non-U.S.  Shareholders would be taxed at the normal capital gain
rates applicable to U.S. Shareholders (subject to applicable alternative minimum
tax and a  special  alternative  minimum  tax in the case of  nonresident  alien
individuals). Also, distributions subject to

                                52

<PAGE>



FIRPTA  may be subject  to a 30%  branch  profits  tax in the hands of a foreign
corporate Shareholder not entitled to treaty exemption.  The Company is required
by applicable  Treasury  Regulations  to withhold 35% of any  distribution  that
could be  designated by the Company as a capital gain  dividend.  This amount is
creditable against the Non-U.S. Shareholder's FIRPTA tax liability.


   Gain  recognized  by a  Non-U.S.  Shareholder  upon a sale of  Common  Shares
generally  will not be taxed  under  FIRPTA if the  Company  is a  "domestically
controlled  REIT,"  defined  generally  as a REIT in which at all times during a
specified  testing  period less than 50% in value of the stock was held directly
or indirectly by foreign persons.  It is currently  anticipated that the Company
will be a "domestically  controlled REIT" and, therefore, the sale of the Common
Shares will not be subject to taxation under FIPPTA.  However,  no assurance can
be given that the Company  will be a  "domestically  controlled  REIT." Gain not
subject to FIRPTA will be taxable to a Non-U.S. Shareholder if (i) investment in
the Common  Shares is  effectively  connected  with the  Non-U.S.  Shareholder's
United States trade or business, in which case the Non-U.S.  Shareholder will be
subject to the same treatment as U.S. Shareholders with respect to such gain, or
(ii) the Non-U.S.  Shareholder is a nonresident alien individual who was present
in the United States for 183 days or more during the taxable year and has a "tax
home" in the United States,  in which case the nonresident alien individual will
be subject to a 30% tax on the  individual's  capital gains.  If the gain on the
sale of Common Shares were to be subject to taxation under FIRPTA,  the Non-U.S.
Shareholder  will be subject to the same  treatment  as U.S.  Shareholders  with
respect  to such gain  (subject  to  applicable  alternative  minimum  tax and a
special  alternative  minimum tax in the case of nonresident alien individuals),
except that the  purchaser  of such Common  Shares may be required to withhold a
portion of the proceeds against such tax liability.  In addition,  distributions
that are treated as gain from the  disposition  of Common Shares and are subject
to tax under FIRPTA may also be subject to a 30% branch profits tax when made to
a foreign corporate Shareholder that is not entitled to treaty exemptions.


   THE  FOREGOING  DISCUSSION  DOES NOT  PURPORT TO  DESCRIBE  ANY  FOREIGN  TAX
CONSEQUENCES OF AN INVESTMENT IN THE COMPANY. NON-U.S. SHAREHOLDERS ARE URGED TO
CONSULT  THEIR OWN TAX ADVISORS WITH RESPECT TO ALL TAX ASPECTS OF AN INVESTMENT
IN THE COMPANY.

BACKUP WITHHOLDING


   The Company will report to its U.S.  Shareholders  and the Service the amount
of distributions  paid during each calendar year and the amount of tax withheld,
if any.  Under the backup  withholding  rules,  a shareholder  may be subject to
backup  withholding at the rate of 31% with respect to distributions paid unless
such holder (i) is a corporation or comes within certain other exempt categories
and,  when  required,  demonstrates  this  fact or (ii) has  provided  a correct
taxpayer identification number, certifies as to no loss of exemption from backup
withholding,  and otherwise complies with applicable  requirements of the backup
withholding  rules.  A  shareholder  that does not provide  the  Company  with a
correct taxpayer  identification number may also be subject to penalties imposed
by the Service. Any amount paid as backup withholding will be creditable against
the shareholder's income tax liability. In addition, the Company may be required
to withhold a portion of capital gain distributions to any Shareholders who fail
to certify their nonforeign  status to the Company.  The Service issued proposed
regulations in April 1996 regarding the backup  withholding  rules as applied to
Non-U.S.  Shareholders.  The proposed regulations would alter the current system
of backup withholding compliance. See "- Non-U.S. Shareholders."


STATE AND LOCAL TAXES

   Even if the Company  qualifies  on a  continuing  basis as a REIT for federal
income tax purposes,  the Company and its shareholders may be subject to certain
state and local taxes. This Prospectus does not purport to describe any state or
local tax  consequences  of an  investment  in the Company.  State and local tax
treatment of the Company and the shareholders may differ  substantially from the
federal  income tax  treatment  described in this  summary.  CONSEQUENTLY,  EACH
PROSPECTIVE  SHAREHOLDER  SHOULD  CONSULT  WITH HIS OR ITS OWN TAX ADVISOR  WITH
REGARD TO THE STATE AND LOCAL TAX CONSEQUENCES OF AN INVESTMENT IN THE COMPANY.

                                53

<PAGE>



                             ERISA CONSIDERATIONS

   The Employee  Retirement  Income Security Act of 1974, as amended  ("ERISA"),
imposes certain fiduciary  responsibilities and other requirements regarding the
assets of an employee benefit plan ("Plan Assets").  For example, ERISA requires
that all Plan Assets shall be held in trust,  that the plan shall avoid  certain
prohibited  transactions  involving Plan Assets, and that investment  management
responsibilities  with respect to Plan Assets may be  delegated  only in certain
permitted  manners.  Although the matter is not entirely free from doubt,  under
the relevant Department of Labor Regulations,  the assets of the Company are not
expected  to  constitute  Plan  Assets  because,   subject  to  certain  factual
determinations,  the Shares should be treated as "publicly offered  securities,"
i.e., securities that are widely held, freely transferable, and registered under
certain federal  securities  laws. In addition,  the Company's  assets would not
constitute  Plan Assets to the extent that at least 75% of the Common Shares are
held, at all times, by investors  other than "benefit plan  investors." The term
"benefit plan investors" generally includes qualified employee pension or profit
sharing trusts and Keogh Plan trusts ("Employee Trusts"),  individual retirement
accounts ("IRAs"), and certain other entities.

   The assets of the Company are expected to be exempt from the Plan Asset rules
for the reasons set forth above.  However, this determination is based, in part,
on facts that cannot be ascertained at the present time. Consequently, there can
be no assurance that the Company's  assets will not be treated as Plan Assets at
any given time.  Nevertheless,  the Company will use its best efforts to qualify
its assets for exemption from the Plan Asset rules.

   In  considering  the  purchase  of  Shares  and the  number  of  Shares to be
purchased, a fiduciary with respect to an Employee Trust or other entity subject
to ERISA should consider,  in addition to the foregoing,  whether the investment
will satisfy:  (i) the prudence  requirement of Section  404(a)(1)(B)  of ERISA,
considering the nature of an investment in, and the  compensation  structure of,
the Company;  (ii) the  diversification  requirement of Section  404(a)(1)(C) of
ERISA;  and (iii) the requirements  that the fiduciary  provide benefits for the
Plan participants and beneficiaries and value Plan Assets annually.

   In  considering  the  purchase  of Shares,  a  fiduciary  with  respect to an
Employee Trust should consider the trust  requirement of ERISA.  In addition,  a
custodian or trustee of an IRA should  consider the Code's  prohibition  against
the  commingling  of IRA assets  with other  Property.  Section  403(a) of ERISA
generally  provides  that the assets of employee  benefit  plans must be held in
trust.  Section  408(a)(5) of the Code  provides  that an IRA must  prohibit the
commingling  of IRA assets with other  Property.  The Department of the Treasury
and the Service have not issued any rulings or regulations that provide guidance
on the  identification of the assets of an IRA for purposes of Section 408(a)(5)
of the Code.

   Shares may not be purchased with Plan Assets by an Employee Trust or IRA with
respect to which the Board of Directors or any of their affiliates (i) regularly
gives investment advice,  (ii) provides  management  services on a discretionary
basis,  (iii)  has an  agreement,  either  written  or  unwritten,  under  which
information,  recommendations, and advice used as a primary basis for investment
decisions is provided, (iv) has an agreement or understanding, either written or
unwritten,  under which  individualized  investment  advice is given,  or (v) is
otherwise a fiduciary within the meaning of Section 3(21) of ERISA.

                                54

<PAGE>



                                 UNDERWRITING


   Subject  to the terms  and  conditions  of the  Underwriting  Agreement,  the
Underwriters named below (the  "Underwriters") have severally agreed to purchase
from the  Company  the  following  respective  numbers of Shares at the  initial
public offering price less the underwriting  discounts and commissions set forth
on the cover page of this Prospectus:


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        NUMBER OF 
              UNDERWRITER                               SHARES 
- --------------------------------------                  ----------- 
<S>                                                  <C>
Alex, Brown & Sons Incorporated  .................                             
Branch, Cabell & Co. ............................. 
Friedman, Billings, Ramsey & Co., Inc. ...........                             
Interstate/Johnson Lane Corporation  ............. 


                                                        ------------
  Total...........................................        4,500,000 
                                                        ============

</TABLE>


   The Underwriting  Agreement provides that the obligations of the Underwriters
are  subject to certain  conditions  precedent  and that the  Underwriters  will
purchase all Shares offered hereby if any such Shares are purchased.

   The  Company  has been  advised  by the  Underwriters  that the  Underwriters
propose to offer the Shares to the public at the initial  public  offering price
set forth on the cover page of this  Prospectus  and to certain  dealers at such
price less a concession not in excess of $.__ per Share.  The  Underwriters  may
allow,  and such  dealers may reallow,  a  concession  not in excess of $.__ per
Share to certain other dealers.  After the Offering,  the offering price and the
other selling terms may be changed by the Representatives of the Underwriters.

   The Company has granted to the Underwriters an option,  exercisable not later
than 30 days  after  the date of this  Prospectus,  to  purchase  up to  675,000
additional  Shares at the public offering price less the underwriting  discounts
and  commissions set forth on the cover page of this  Prospectus.  To the extent
that the Underwriters exercise such option, each of the Underwriters will have a
firm commitment to purchase  approximately the same percentage  thereof that the
number  of  Shares  to be  purchased  by it shown in the  above  table  bears to
675,000, and the Company will be obligated, pursuant to the option, to sell such
Shares to the  Underwriters.  The  Underwriters may exercise such option only to
cover over-allotments made in connection with the sale of Shares offered hereby.
If purchased,  the  Underwriters  will offer such additional  Shares on the same
terms as those on which the 675,000 Shares are being offered.

   The  Company  has  agreed  to  indemnify  the  Underwriters  against  certain
liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.


   The Company and each of its executive  officers and directors have agreed not
to offer,  sell,  contract to sell or  otherwise  issue or dispose of any Common
Shares or options to purchase Common Shares (except for issuances by the Company
pursuant to the Company's Stock Incentive  Plans and Dividend  Reinvestment  and
Share  Purchase Plan and any  issuances of Common  Shares in connection  with an
acquisition of any  properties) for a period of 12 months after the date of this
Prospectus without the prior written consent of Alex. Brown & Sons Incorporated,
which consent will not be unreasonably withheld.

   The Underwriters  have advised the Company that they do not intend to confirm
sales to any account over which they exercise discretionary authority.

   Prior to the Offering, there has been no public trading market for the Common
Shares.  Consequently,  the initial public offering price has been determined by
negotiation  between  the  Company  and  the  Underwriters.  Among  the  factors
considered in such negotiations were prevailing market  conditions,  the results
of operations of the Company in recent periods, the previous best-efforts public
offering prices of the Common Shares,  dividend yields and price-earnings ratios
of publicly  traded  REITs that the Company and the  Underwriters  believe to be
comparable  to  the  Company,  estimates  of  business  potential  and  earnings
prospects of the  Company,  the current  state of the real estate  market in the
Company's primary markets, and the economy as a whole.


                                55

<PAGE>




   The  Company  has  applied  to list the  Common  Shares on the NYSE under the
proposed  symbol  "TCR." The  Company  expects  that all of the  Common  Shares,
including  the  Shares,  will be listed  immediately  after the  pricing  of the
Offering,  and that the Common Shares,  including the Shares, will begin trading
at the same time.

   Alex.  Brown & Sons  Incorporated  will be paid an aggregate  amount equal to
1.00% of the gross  Offering  proceeds  for  certain  structuring  and  advisory
services in connection with the transactions described herein.

   Until  the  distribution  of the  Common  Shares is  completed,  rules of the
Commission may limit the ability of the  Underwriters  and certain selling group
members to bid for and purchase  Common Shares.  As an exception to these rules,
the Underwriters are permitted to engage in certain  transactions that stabilize
the  price of the  Common  Shares.  Such  transactions  may  consist  of bids or
purchases  for the purpose of pegging,  fixing or  maintaining  the price of the
Common Shares.

   If the  Underwriters  create  a  short  position  in  the  Common  Shares  in
connection with the Offering (i.e., if they sell more Common Shares than are set
forth on the cover page of this  Prospectus),  the  Underwriters may reduce that
short position by purchasing Common Shares in the open market.  The Underwriters
also may elect to reduce any short  position  by  exercising  all or part of the
over-allotment option described herein.

   The  Underwriters  also may  impose a penalty  bid on certain  selling  group
members.  This means that if the Underwriters purchase Common Shares in the open
market to reduce the  Underwriters'  short position or to stabilize the price of
the Common Shares,  they may reclaim the amount of the selling  concession  from
the selling group members who sold those shares as part of the Offering.

   In general,  purchase of a security  for the purpose of  stabilization  or to
reduce a syndicate  short  position  could cause the price of the security to be
higher  than  it  might  otherwise  be in the  absence  of such  purchases.  The
imposition  of a penalty  bid might have an effect on the price of a security to
the extent that it were to  discourage  resales of the security by purchasers in
the Offering.

   Neither the Company nor any of the Underwriters  makes any  representation or
prediction as to the direction or magnitude of any effect that the  transactions
described above may have on the price of the Common Shares. In addition, neither
the  Company  nor any of the  Underwriters  makes  any  representation  that the
Underwriters  will engage in such transactions or that such  transactions,  once
commenced, will not be discontinued without notice.


                           REPORTS TO SHAREHOLDERS

   Financial  information  contained  in all  reports  to  shareholders  will be
prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. The annual
report,  which  will  contain  financial  statements  audited  by  a  nationally
recognized  accounting  firm,  will be furnished  within 120 days  following the
close of each fiscal year.

                                   EXPERTS

   The financial statements of Cornerstone Realty Income Trust, Inc. at December
31, 1996 and 1995,  and for each of the three years in the period ended December
31, 1996,  appearing in this  Prospectus  and  Registration  Statement have been
audited by Ernst & Young LLP, independent auditors, as set forth in their report
thereon  appearing  elsewhere  herein,  and are  included in reliance  upon such
report  given  upon the  authority  of such firm as experts  in  accounting  and
auditing.

   The financial statements of Cornerstone Realty Income Trust, Inc. at December
31,  1996 and 1995 and for each of the three  years  ended  December  31,  1996,
incorporated  by  reference   (including  the  schedule  appearing  therein)  in
Cornerstone  Realty Income Trust,  Inc.'s Annual Report (Form 10-K) for the year
ended  December  31, 1996,  have been audited by Ernst & Young LLP,  independent
auditors,  as set forth in their reports  thereon  included and  incorporated by
reference  therein  and  incorporated   herein  by  reference.   Such  financial
statements  are  incorporated  herein by reference in reliance  upon such report
given upon the authority of such firm as experts in accounting and auditing.

                                       56

<PAGE>

   
   Certain  Statements of Income and Direct  Operating  Expenses of  properties,
incorporated by reference herein,  have been incorporated  herein in reliance on
the  report  of L.P.  Martin  &  Company,  P.C.,  independent  certified  public
accountants,  also incorporated by reference  herein,  and upon the authority of
said firm as experts in accounting and auditing.    

                            CERTAIN LEGAL MATTERS


   The  legality of the Shares  offered  hereby and certain  federal  income tax
matters  as set forth  under  "Risk  Factors  --  Federal  Income Tax Risks" and
"Federal  Income  Tax  Considerations"  will be passed  upon for the  Company by
McGuire,  Woods, Battle & Boothe, L.L.P.,  Richmond,  Virginia.  McGuire, Woods,
Battle & Boothe,  L.L.P.  also acts as counsel to Mr.  Knight and certain of his
affiliates.  Leslie A. Grandis,  a partner in McGuire,  Woods,  Battle & Boothe,
L.L.P.,  is a director of the Company.  As of the date of this  Prospectus,  Mr.
Grandis  owns 654 Common  Shares and holds  options to  purchase  11,762  Common
Shares.  See  "Management."  Certain  legal  matters will be passed upon for the
Underwriters by Hunton & Williams, Richmond, Virginia.


                            AVAILABLE INFORMATION


   The  Company,  with  principal  executive  offices  at 306 East Main  Street,
Richmond,  Virginia 23219,  telephone  number (804) 643-1761,  is subject to the
informational  requirements  of the Securities  Exchange Act of 1934, as amended
(the  "Exchange  Act"),  and  in  accordance  therewith  files  reports,   proxy
statements and other  information  with the  Securities and Exchange  Commission
(the "Commission"). Reports, proxy statements and other information filed by the
Company  can  be  inspected  and  copies  at  the  public  reference  facilities
maintained by the Commission at Room 1024,  Judiciary  Plaza,  450 Fifth Street,
N.W.,  Washington,  D.C.  20549,  and at the following  regional  offices of the
Commission: Seven World Trade Center, Suite 1300, New York, New York, 10048; and
500 West Madison Street,  Suite 1400,  Chicago,  Illinois 60661.  Copies of such
material  can  also  be  obtained  from  the  Public  Reference  Section  of the
Commission at Judiciary Plaza, 450 Fifth Street, N.W.,  Washington,  D.C. 20549,
at prescribed  rates.  The Company files  reports,  proxy  statements  and other
information with the Commission  electronically.  The Commission maintains a Web
site  that  contains  reports,   proxy  and  information  statements  and  other
information  regarding registrants that file electronically with the Commission.
The address of the Web site is: http://www.sec.gov.

   The  Company  has  filed  with  the  Commission,   450  Fifth  Street,  N.W.,
Washington,  D.C. 20549, a Registration Statement on Form S-3 (the "Registration
Statement")  under the Securities  Act of 1933, as amended,  with respect to the
securities offered hereby.  This Prospectus does not contain all the information
set forth in the Registration Statement, certain items of which are contained in
schedules and exhibits to the  Registration  Statement as permitted by the rules
and regulations of the Commission. For further information,  reference is hereby
made to the Registration  Statement,  including the schedules and exhibits filed
as a part thereof, which may be obtained from the Commission upon payment of the
fees prescribed by the Commission.

              INCORPORATION OF CERTAIN INFORMATION BY REFERENCE
   
   The Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1996
the  Company's  Current  Report on Form 8-K dated  October 31,  1996  (including
Amendment No. 1 thereto on Form 8-K/A),

                                57


<PAGE>




and the  Company's  Registration  Statements on Form 8-A under the Exchange Act,
each  of  which  has  been  filed  by  the  Company  with  the  Commission,  are
incorporated herein by reference.    

   All documents  filed by the Company with the  Commission  pursuant to Section
13(a),  13(c), 14 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act after the date of this Prospectus
and prior to the  termination of the Offering shall be deemed to be incorporated
by reference in this  Prospectus and to be a part hereof from the date of filing
of such documents.  Any statement contained herein or in a document incorporated
or deemed to be incorporated by reference in this Prospectus  shall be deemed to
be modified or superseded  for purposes of this  Prospectus to the extent that a
statement  contained  herein or in any other  subsequently  filed document which
also  is or is  deemed  to be  incorporated  by  reference  herein  modifies  or
supersedes  such statement.  Any such statement so modified or superseded  shall
not be deemed, except as so modified or superseded, to constitute a part of this
Prospectus.

   Information relating to the Company contained in this Prospectus  summarizes,
is based upon, or refers to, information and financial  statements  contained in
one or more of the documents incorporated by reference herein; accordingly, such
information  contained  herein is qualified in its entirety by reference to such
documents and should be read in conjunction therewith.

   THE  COMPANY  WILL  PROVIDE  WITHOUT  CHARGE  TO EACH  PERSON  TO  WHOM  THIS
PROSPECTUS IS DELIVERED,  UPON WRITTEN OR ORAL REQUEST OF SUCH PERSON, A COPY OF
ANY DOCUMENT  INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE IN THIS PROSPECTUS,  OTHER THAN EXHIBITS
TO ANY SUCH  DOCUMENT  UNLESS SUCH  EXHIBITS ARE  SPECIFICALLY  INCORPORATED  BY
REFERENCE INTO THE INFORMATION IN THIS  PROSPECTUS.  REQUESTS FOR SUCH DOCUMENTS
SHOULD BE DIRECTED TO  CORNERSTONE  REALTY  INCOME  TRUST,  INC.,  306 EAST MAIN
STREET,  RICHMOND,  VIRGINIA 23219,  ATTENTION:  INVESTOR  RELATIONS  (TELEPHONE
NUMBER (804) 643-1761).

                                58


<PAGE>

                        INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                    PAGE
                                                                                                 ---------
<S>                                                                                              <C>
Report of Independent Auditors.................................................................  F-1
Balance Sheets as of December 31, 1995 and December 31, 1996...................................  F-3
Statements of Operations for Years Ended December 31, 1994, December 31, 1995 and December 
  31, 1996.....................................................................................  F-4
Statements of Shareholders' Equity for Years Ended December 31, 1994, December 31, 1995 and
  December 31, 1996............................................................................  F-5
Statements of Cash Flows for Years Ended December 31, 1994, December 31, 1995 and December 
31, 1996.......................................................................................  F-6
Notes to Financial Statements..................................................................  F-7
Unaudited Pro Forma Balance Sheet as of December 31, 1996......................................  F-15
Unaudited Pro Forma Statement of Operations for Year Ended December 31, 1996 ..................  F-16
Notes to Unaudited Pro Forma Statement of Operations for Year Ended December 31, 1996 .........  F-19

</TABLE>

                               F-1

<PAGE>
                    CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC.
                         INDEPENDENT AUDITORS' REPORT

The Board of Directors and Shareholders
Cornerstone Realty Income Trust, Inc.

   We have audited the accompanying  balance sheets of Cornerstone Realty Income
Trust,  Inc. as of December  31, 1996 and 1995,  and the related  statements  of
operations,  shareholders' equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in
the  period  ended  December  31,  1996.  These  financial  statements  are  the
responsibility of the Company's management.  Our responsibility is to express an
opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.

   We  conducted  our audits in  accordance  with  generally  accepted  auditing
standards.  Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement.  An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements.  An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles  used and  significant  estimates  made by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

   In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in
all material  respects,  the  financial  position of  Cornerstone  Realty Income
Trust, Inc. at December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the results of its operations and
its cash flows for each of the three  years in the  period  ended  December  31,
1996, in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.

   As  discussed  in Note 1 to the  financial  statements,  in 1996 the  company
changed  its  method of  accounting  for  impairment  of  long-lived  assets and
long-lived assets held for disposition.

                                                             Ernst & Young LLP
Richmond, Virginia
January 24, 1997


                                       F-2

<PAGE>



                    CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC.
                                BALANCE SHEETS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       AS OF DECEMBER 31,
                                                                      -------------------
                                                                      1995          1996
                                                                      ----          ----
 
<S>                                                               <C>            <C>
ASSETS

Investment in rental property

 Land...........................................................  $ 19,852,544   $ 46,980,280
 Building.......................................................    96,862,036    250,705,667
 Property improvements..........................................    10,627,687     26,640,085
 Furniture and fixtures.........................................     2,354,180      5,389,821
                                                                  -------------- --------------
                                                                   129,696,447    329,715,853
 Less accumulated depreciation..................................    (4,254,974)   (12,323,037)
                                                                  -------------- --------------
                                                                   125,441,473    317,392,816
Cash and cash equivalents.......................................     7,073,147      3,182,651
Prepaid expenses................................................       167,152        557,544
Other assets....................................................       499,260      1,737,563
                                                                  -------------- --------------
                                                                     7,739,559      5,477,758
                                                                  -------------- --------------
Total Assets....................................................  $133,181,032   $322,870,574
                                                                  ============== ==============
LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY

Liabilities

 Notes payable..................................................  $  8,300,000   $ 55,403,000
 Accrued payable-related party..................................            --      7,297,093
 Accounts payable...............................................       555,691      2,087,673
 Accrued expenses...............................................     1,257,231      1,366,853
 Rents received in advance......................................       129,648        491,928
 Tenant security deposits.......................................       784,042      1,654,322
                                                                  -------------- --------------
                                                                    11,026,612     68,300,869
Shareholders' Equity

Common stock, no par value, authorized 50,000,000 shares;
 issued and outstanding 12,754,331 shares (in 1995) and
 28,141,509 shares (in 1996) ...................................   123,771,504    276,269,539
Deferred compensation...........................................       (77,000)       (55,000)
Distributions greater than net income...........................    (1,540,084)   (21,644,834)
                                                                  -------------- --------------
                                                                   122,154,420    254,569,705
                                                                  -------------- --------------
Total Liabilities and Shareholders' Equity......................  $133,181,032   $322,870,574
                                                                  ============== ==============

</TABLE>

See accompanying notes to financial statements.

                                       F-3

<PAGE>



                    CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC.
                           STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                ------------------------------------------
                                                     1994          1995          1996
                                                ------------- ------------- --------------
<S>                                             <C>           <C>           <C>
REVENUE
 Rental income................................  $8,177,576    $16,300,821   $40,352,955

EXPENSES
 Utilities....................................     973,598      1,773,648     3,870,541
 Repairs and maintenance......................     971,376      2,042,819     4,203,180
 Taxes and insurance..........................     644,239      1,201,812     3,275,422
 Property management fees.....................     455,650        896,521     1,243,215
 Property management .........................      94,455        181,166       741,257
 Advertising..................................     189,111        378,089     1,126,295
 General and administrative...................     717,049        609,969     1,495,528
 Amortization and other depreciation..........      30,628         30,564        47,133
 Depreciation of real estate..................   1,210,818      2,788,818     8,068,063
 Other operating expenses.....................     566,228      1,020,242     2,638,183
 Other........................................      48,607         81,910       151,537
 Management contract termination..............          --             --    16,526,012
                                                ------------- ------------- --------------
Total expenses................................   5,901,759     11,005,558    43,386,366
                                                ------------- ------------- --------------
Income (loss) before interest income
 (expense)....................................   2,275,817      5,295,263    (3,033,411)
Interest income...............................     110,486        226,555       287,344
Interest expense..............................          --       (292,103)   (1,423,782)
                                                ------------- ------------- --------------
Net income (loss).............................  $2,386,303    $ 5,229,715   $(4,169,849)
                                                ============= ============= ==============
Net income (loss) per share...................  $     0.60    $      0.64   $     (0.21)
                                                ============= ============= ==============
Cash distributions per share..................  $      .89    $       .96   $       .99
                                                ============= ============= ==============
Weighted average number of shares
 outstanding..................................   4,000,558      8,176,803    20,210,432
                                                ============= ============= ==============

</TABLE>

See accompanying notes to financial statements.

                               F-4

<PAGE>



                    CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC.
                      STATEMENTS OF SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            
                                                            COMMON STOCK                          
                                                        ------------------------                  DISTRIBUTIONS 
                                                                                                    (GREATER)        TOTAL
                                                          NUMBER                    DEFERRED       LESS THAN      SHAREHOLDERS'
                                                         OF SHARES    AMOUNT      COMPENSATION     NET INCOME        EQUITY
                                                         ---------    ------      ------------     ----------        ------
<S>                                                    <C>          <C>            <C>            <C>             <C>
Balance at December 31, 1993.........................   2,995,210   $ 27,953,693   $       --     $    137,219    $ 28,090,912
Net proceeds from the sale of shares.................   2,294,773     22,223,000           --               --      22,223,000
Net income...........................................          --             --           --        2,386,303       2,386,303
Shares issued to Cornerstone Realty Advisors, Inc. ..      40,000        440,000           --               --         440,000
Cash distributions declared and paid to shareholders
 ($.8855 per share)..................................          --             --           --       (2,977,136)     (2,977,136)
Shares issued through reinvestment of distributions .     128,665      1,273,784           --               --       1,273,784
                                                       ------------ -------------- -------------- --------------- ---------------

Balance at December 31, 1994.........................   5,458,648     51,890,477           --         (453,614)     51,436,863
Net proceeds from the sale of shares.................   6,930,567     68,255,383           --               --      68,255,383
Net income...........................................          --             --           --        5,229,715       5,229,715
Cash distributions declared and paid to shareholders
 ($.9575 per share)..................................          --             --           --       (6,316,185)     (6,316,185)
Restricted stock grant...............................      10,000        110,000     (110,000)              --              --

Amortization of deferred compensation................          --             --       33,000               --          33,000
Shares issued through reinvestment of distributions .     355,116      3,515,644           --               --       3,515,644
                                                       ------------ -------------- -------------- --------------- ---------------

Balance at December 31, 1995.........................  12,754,331    123,771,504      (77,000)      (1,540,084)    122,154,420
Net proceeds from the sale of shares.................  13,816,973    136,183,048           --               --     136,183,048
Net loss.............................................          --             --           --       (4,169,849)     (4,169,849)
Cash distributions declared and paid to shareholders
 ($.9930 per share)..................................          --             --           --      (15,934,901)    (15,934,901)
Shares issued in connection with management contract
termination .........................................     700,000      7,700,000           --               --       7,700,000
Amortization of deferred compensation................          --             --       22,000               --          22,000
Shares issued through reinvestment of distributions .     870,205      8,614,987           --               --       8,614,987
                                                       ------------ -------------- -------------- --------------- ---------------

Balance at December 31, 1996.........................  28,141,509   $276,269,539   $  (55,000)    $(21,644,834)   $254,569,705
                                                       ============ ============== ============== =============== ===============

</TABLE>

See accompanying notes to financial statements.

                               F-5

<PAGE>



                    CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC.
                           STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                         ----------------------------------------------
                                                               1994           1995            1996
                                                         --------------- -------------- ---------------
<S>                                                      <C>             <C>            <C>
FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES
 Net income (loss).....................................  $  2,386,303    $  5,229,715   $  (4,169,849)
 Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash
  provided by operating activities
 Depreciation and amortization.........................     1,241,446       2,819,382       8,115,196
 Amortization of deferred compensation.................            --          33,000          22,000
 Advisor fee...........................................       440,000              --              --
 Management contract termination.......................            --              --      14,997,093
 Changes in operating assets and liabilities:
  Prepaid expenses.....................................       (39,377)        (63,594)       (390,392)
  Other assets.........................................       (23,206)       (305,072)     (1,285,436)
  Accounts payable.....................................        42,025         342,293       1,531,982
  Accrued expenses.....................................      (387,720)      1,026,414         109,622
  Rents received in advance............................       (55,156)         63,511         362,280
  Tenant security deposits.............................       113,771         473,307         870,280
                                                         --------------- -------------- ---------------
 Net cash provided by operating activities.............     3,718,086       9,618,956      20,162,776

FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES
 Acquisitions of rental property, net of debt assumed..   (22,494,000)    (68,482,525)   (175,471,367)
 Capital improvements..................................    (6,063,568)     (7,106,564)    (19,048,039)
                                                         --------------- -------------- ---------------
 Net cash used in investing activities.................   (28,557,568)    (75,589,089)   (194,519,406)

FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES
 Proceeds from short-term borrowings...................     5,000,000      38,300,000     135,653,144
 Repayments of short-term borrowings...................            --     (35,000,000)    (94,050,144)
 Net proceeds from issuance of shares..................    23,496,784      71,771,027     144,798,035
 Cash distributions paid to shareholders...............    (2,977,136)     (6,316,185)    (15,934,901)
                                                         --------------- -------------- ---------------
 Net cash provided by financing activities.............    25,519,648      68,754,842     170,466,134
 Increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents......       680,166       2,784,709      (3,890,496)
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of year ..........     3,608,272       4,288,438       7,073,147
                                                         --------------- -------------- ---------------
Cash and cash equivalents, end of year.................  $  4,288,438    $  7,073,147   $   3,182,651
                                                         =============== ============== ===============

</TABLE>

See accompanying notes to financial statements.

                               F-6

<PAGE>



                    CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC.

                        NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 1. GENERAL INFORMATION AND SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

BUSINESS

   Cornerstone   Realty  Income  Trust,   Inc.  (the   "Company"),   a  Virginia
corporation,  is an owner-operator of residential  apartment  communities in the
mid-Atlantic and southeastern regions of the United States.

CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS

   Cash equivalents  include highly liquid investments with original  maturities
of three  months or less.  The fair  market  value of cash and cash  equivalents
approximate their carrying value.

INVESTMENT IN RENTAL PROPERTY

   The Company adopted FASB Statement No. 121, "Accounting for the Impairment of
Long-Lived  Assets and for  Long-Lived  Assets to be  Disposed  Of" in the first
quarter of 1996. The Company records  impairment  losses on rental property used
in the operations if indicators of impairment  are present and the  undiscounted
cash flows estimated to be generated by the respective  properties are less than
their carrying amount.  Impairment losses are measured as the difference between
the  asset's  fair  value  and its  carrying  value.  There was no effect on the
Company's financial statements in 1996 as a result of the adoption.

   The  investment  in rental  property is recorded at the lower of  depreciated
cost or fair  value and  includes  real  estate  brokerage  commissions  paid to
Cornerstone  Realty Group, Inc., a related party, for purchases prior to October
1, 1996 (See Note 6).

   Repairs and  maintenance  costs are  expensed as incurred  while  significant
improvements,  renovations and  replacements  are  capitalized.  Depreciation is
computed on a straight-line basis over the estimated useful lives of the related
assets which are 27.5 years for  buildings  and major  improvements  and a range
from five to seven years for furniture and fixtures.

INCOME RECOGNITION

   Rental,  interest  and other  income are  recorded on an accrual  basis.  The
Company's  properties are leased under operating  leases that,  typically,  have
terms that do not exceed one year.

USE OF ESTIMATES

   The preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted
accounting   principles  requires  management  to  make  certain  estimates  and
assumptions  that  affect  amounts  reported  in the  financial  statements  and
accompanying footnotes. Actual results may differ from those estimates.

STOCK INCENTIVE PLANS


   The Company has elected to follow Accounting Principles Board Opinion No. 25,
"Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees" (APB 25) and related  Interpretations
in  accounting  for its  employee  stock  options.  As  discussed in Note 5, the
alternative  fair value  accounting  provided for under FASB  Statement No. 123,
"Accounting for Stock-Based  Compensation" ("FASB 123"),  requires use of option
valuation  models that were developed for use in valuing employee stock options.
Under APB 25, because the exercise price of the Company's employee stock options
equals  the  market  price of the  underlying  stock on the  date of  grant,  no
compensation expense is recognized.


ADVERTISING COSTS

   Costs  incurred  for the  production  and  distribution  of  advertising  are
expensed as incurred.

                                       F-7

<PAGE>



                   CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC. -
                  Notes to Financial Statements (Continued)

INCOME PER SHARE

   Net income per share is computed  based upon the weighted  average  number of
shares  outstanding  during the year.  Potentially  dilutive  securities are not
included since their inclusion would not materially dilute net income per share.

FEDERAL INCOME TAXES


   The  Company is  operated  as, and has  elected to be taxed as, a real estate
investment  trust ("REIT")  under the Internal  Revenue Code of 1986, as amended
(the "Code").  Generally,  a REIT which complies with the provisions of the Code
and distributes at least 95% of its taxable income to its shareholders  does not
pay federal income taxes on its distributed  income.  Accordingly,  no provision
has been made for federal income taxes.

   For  income  tax  purposes,  distributions  paid to  shareholders  consist of
ordinary  income and return of capital or a combination  thereof.  Distributions
per share were 88.55,  95.75,  and 99.30 cents in the years ended  December  31,
1994, 1995 and 1996, respectively.  In 1994, of the total distribution,  79% was
taxable as ordinary income and 21% was a non-taxable return of capital. In 1995,
of the total  distribution,  83% was  taxable as  ordinary  income and 17% was a
non-taxable  return of capital.  In 1996, 86% was taxable as ordinary income and
14% was a non-taxable return of capital. 

RECLASSIFICATIONS

   Certain  previously  reported amounts have been  reclassified to conform with
the current financial statement presentation.

NOTE 2. INVESTMENT IN RENTAL PROPERTY

   The following is a summary of rental property owned at December 31, 1996.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                              INITIAL
                            ACQUISITION        CARRYING      ACCUMULATED        DATE
      DESCRIPTION               COST            COST(1)     DEPRECIATION      ACQUIRED
- ----------------------  ------------------- -------------- -------------- ----------------
<S>                     <C>                 <C>            <C>            <C>
The Hollows...........  $ 4,200,000         $ 5,438,995    $577,553       June 1993
Polo Club.............    4,300,000           6,664,656     982,336       June 1993
Mayflower Seaside ....    7,634,144           9,346,121     817,276       October 1993
County Green..........    3,800,000           5,132,182     542,906       December 1993
Stone Ridge...........    3,325,000           5,460,698     637,308       December 1993
Wimbledon Chase.......    3,300,000           5,268,408     531,217       February 1994
Harbour Club..........    5,250,000           5,860,766     468,719       May 1994
Chase Mooring.........    3,594,000           4,973,568     401,020       August 1994
The Trestles..........   10,350,000          11,234,689     720,874       December 1994
Wind Lake.............    8,760,000           9,588,220     542,372       April 1995
Magnolia Run..........    5,500,000           6,555,252     360,380       June 1995
Breckinridge..........    5,600,000           6,465,850     283,408       June 1995
Bay Watch Pointe......    3,372,525           4,728,003     215,196       July 1995
Hanover Landing.......    5,725,000           7,008,174     297,335       August 1995
Mill Creek............    8,550,000           9,136,406     372,584       September 1995
Glen Eagles...........    7,300,000           7,829,058     332,935       October 1995
Sailboat Bay..........    9,100,000          12,612,632     410,372       November 1995
Tradewinds............   10,200,000          10,744,903     425,641       November 1995
Osprey Landing........    4,375,000           6,002,617     221,985       November 1995
The Meadows...........    6,200,000           6,921,730     245,086       January 1996

                               F-8

<PAGE>
<CAPTION>

                   CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC. -
                  Notes to Financial Statements (Continued)

                              INITIAL
                            ACQUISITION        CARRYING      ACCUMULATED        DATE
      DESCRIPTION               COST            COST(1)     DEPRECIATION      ACQUIRED
- ----------------------  ------------------- -------------- -------------- ----------------
<S>                     <C>                 <C>            <C>                  <C> 
West Eagle Greens ....  $  4,020,000        $  5,326,476   $   139,525    March 1996
Ashley Park...........    12,205,000          12,745,351       362,659    March 1996
Arbor Trace...........     5,000,000           5,641,816       134,044    March 1996
Bridgetown Bay........     5,025,000           5,482,705       132,870    April 1996
Trophy Chase..........     3,710,000           5,058,276       107,038    April 1996
Beacon Hill...........    13,579,203          14,140,526       268,969    May 1996
Meadow Creek..........    11,100,000          11,710,655       255,529    May 1996
Summerwalk............     5,660,000           6,448,175       114,247    May 1996
The Landing...........     8,345,000           9,145,124       191,297    May 1996
Trolley Square East  .     6,000,000           6,452,907       147,530    June 1996
Savannah West.........     9,843,620          10,958,218       183,735    July 1996
Paces Glen............     7,425,000           7,711,013        99,625    July 1996
Signature Place.......     5,462,948           5,908,018        81,704    August 1996
Hampton Glen..........    11,599,931          11,983,485       159,883    August 1996
Heatherwood...........    10,205,457          10,321,457        94,473    September 1996
Highland Hills(2) ....    12,100,000          12,697,339       146,089    September 1996
Parkside at Woodlake .    14,663,886          14,692,805       152,478    September 1996
Greenbrier............    11,099,525          11,216,833        92,571    October 1996
Deerfield.............    10,675,000          10,755,978        62,656    November 1996
Trolley Square
West(2)...............     4,242,575           4,345,768         9,612    December 1996
                        ------------------- -------------- -------------- ----------------
                        $292,397,814        $329,715,853   $12,323,037
                        =================== ============== ==============
</TABLE>


(1)     Includes  real  estate  commissions,  closing  costs,  and  improvements
        capitalized since the date of acquisition.

(2)     The results of operations of the Trolley  Square West and Highland Hills
        Apartments (for which  audited financial  statements were  not available
        at the time of purchase)  and the  Westchase and  Arbors at Windsor Lake
        Apartments (which  were purchased in  January, 1997, as described below)
        are not reflected in the pro forma information in Note 8.

        The following is a reconciliation  of the carrying amount of real estate
owned:
                                        1994           1995           1996
                                        ----           ----           ----
Balance at January 1...........   $25,549,790    $ 54,107,358   $129,696,447
Real estate purchased..........    22,494,000      68,482,525    180,971,367
Improvements...................     6,063,568       7,106,564     19,048,039
                                   -----------    ------------   ------------
Balance at December 31.........   $54,107,358    $129,696,447   $329,715,853
                                   ===========    ============   ============


   The following is a reconciliation of accumulated depreciation:

                                       1994           1995           1996
                                        ----           ----           ----
Balance at January 1 ..........   $  255,338     $1,466,156     $ 4,254,974
Depreciation expense ..........    1,210,818      2,788,818       8,068,063
                                   -----------    ------------   ------------
Balance at December 31.........   $1,466,156     $4,254,974     $12,323,037
                                   ===========    ============   ============


   On January 13,  1997,  effective  January 1, 1997,  the Company  acquired The
Arbors at Windsor  Lake,  a 228-unit  apartment  community  located in Columbia,
South  Carolina  for  $10,875,000.  On January  15, 1997, the  Company  acquired
Westchase, a 352-unit apartment community located in Charleston,  South Carolina
for $11,000,000. The operations of these two properties are not reflected in the
financial statements of the Company for the year ended December 31, 1996.

                                       F-9


<PAGE>
                   CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC. -
                  Notes to Financial Statements (Continued)

NOTE 3. NOTES PAYABLE


   In March 1996, the Company  renewed its agreement with a commercial  bank and
increased its  unsecured  revolving  line of credit to $50 million.  The line of
credit  expires in March 1997,  but is  renewable  annually by mutual  agreement
between the company and bank. On January 1, 1997, the Company increased the line
of credit to $85 million. This agreement allows the Company to finance a portion
of the purchase  price of property  acquisitions.  Borrowings  under the current
agreement  are  evidenced by an unsecured  promissory  note and bear interest at
one-month LIBOR plus 160 basis points.  At December 31, 1996,  borrowings  under
the agreement  were  $49,903,000.  The weighted  average  interest rate incurred
under the line of credit was 7.8% in 1995 and 7.2% in 1996. 

   On June 25, 1996, in connection with the acquisition of rental  property,  an
unsecured note was executed by the Company in the amount of $5,500,000. The note
bears an effective  interest rate of 6.65% per annum.  Annual interest  payments
are due on January 1, 1997,  1998, and 1999 and the principal  balance is due in
June 1999 if not prepaid. The note is prepayable at any time, without penalty.

   In October 1995, the Company  purchased Glen Eagles Apartments for $7,300,000
with $5,000,000 in proceeds from the offering.  At the request of the seller, an
unsecured  non-interest  bearing note was executed for the  remaining  amount of
$2,300,000. The balance of the note was paid in full in January 1996 through the
sale of additional shares.


   The fair market value of the borrowings  approximate the recorded amounts. No
interest was capitalized in 1994,  1995 or 1996.  Interest paid was $0, $227,478
and $1,075,360, for 1994, 1995, and 1996, respectively.


NOTE 4. COMMON STOCK


   The Company raised capital through a series of continuous offerings of shares
during 1994, 1995 and 1996 (the  "Continuous  Offerings").  The Company received
gross proceeds of $26,657,818,  $80,142,516 and  $161,558,958,  from the sale of
2,423,438 (at $11.00 per share),  7,285,683 (at $11.00 per share) and 14,687,178
(at $11.00 per share) shares,  including shares sold through the reinvestment of
distributions,   for  the  years  ended   December   31,  1994  1995  and  1996,
respectively.  The managing  sales agent for the Continuous  Offerings  received
selling  commissions and a marketing  expense  allowance equal to 7.5% and 2.5%,
respectively,  of the gross proceeds of shares sold. During 1994, 1995 and 1996,
such  managing  sales  agent  earned  $2,663,032   $8,014,252  and  $16,159,634,
respectively.  The net proceeds of the  Continuous  Offerings,  after  deducting
selling  commissions  and other  offering  expenses,  were  $23,496,786 in 1994,
$71,771,027 in 1995 and $144,798,035 in 1996 .

   The  Company   provides  a  plan  which  allows   shareholders   to  reinvest
distributions in the purchase of additional shares of the Company.  Of the total
proceeds  raised from common  shares  during the years ended  December 31, 1994,
1995 and  1996,  $1,415,328  ,  $3,904,325  and  $9,572,255  respectively,  were
provided through the reinvestment of distributions.


NOTE 5. STOCK INCENTIVE PLANS


   Under the Company's  1992  Incentive  Option Plan,  as amended,  a maximum of
1,237,470 options could be granted,  at the discretion of the Company's board of
directors to certain officers and key employees of the Company.  Also, under the
Company's  Directors  Plan,  as amended,  a maximum of 533,547  options could be
granted to the directors of the Company.

   In 1996,  the Company  granted  41,289  options to purchase  shares under the
Directors Plan and 37,000 options under the Incentive Plan.


                                      F-10

<PAGE>
                   CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC. -
                  Notes to Financial Statements (Continued)

   Both of the plans  generally  provide,  among other  things,  that options be
granted at exercise  prices not lower than the market value of the shares on the
date of grant.  Under the Incentive Plan, options become exercisable at the date
of grant.  Generally  the optionee has up to 10 years from the date on which the
options first become exercisable during which to exercise the options.  Activity
in the  Company's  share option plans during the three years ended  December 31,
1996 is summarized in the following table:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              1994                       1995                       1996
                                   -------------------------- -------------------------- --------------------------
                                             WEIGHTED-AVERAGE           WEIGHTED-AVERAGE           WEIGHTED-AVERAGE
                                    OPTIONS   EXERCISE PRICE   OPTIONS   EXERCISE PRICE   OPTIONS   EXERCISE PRICE
                                   --------- ---------------- --------- ---------------- --------- ----------------
<S>                                <C>       <C>              <C>       <C>              <C>         <C>
Outstanding, beginning of year ..    5,243       $10.28       250,954       $10.98       292,962      $10.99
Granted..........................  245,711        11.00        42,008        11.00        78,289       11.00
Exercised........................       --           --            --           --            --          --
Forfeited........................       --           --            --           --            --          --
                                   --------- ---------------- --------- ---------------- --------- ----------------
Outstanding, end of year.........  250,954       $10.98        292,962      $10.99       371,251      $10.99
                                   ========= ================ ========= ================ ========= ================
Exercisable at end of year ......  250,954       $10.98        292,962      $10.99       371,251      $10.99
                                   ========= ================ ========= ================ ========= ================
Weighted average fair value of
 options granted during the year.                  N/A                      $  .60                    $  .69

</TABLE>


   Pro forma information regarding net income and earnings per share is required
by FASB 123,  which also requires that the  information  be determined as if the
Company has  accounted  for its employee  stock  options  granted  subsequent to
December 31, 1994 under the fair value method  described in that statement.  The
fair  value  for  these  options  was  estimated  at the date of  grant  using a
Black-Scholes   option  pricing  model  with  the  following   weighted  average
assumptions for 1995 and 1996,  respectively:  risk-free  interest rates of 6.4%
and 6.9%; a dividend yield of 7.0% for 1995 and 1996;  volatility factors of the
expected  market price of the Company's common shares of .122 for 1995 and 1996;
and a weighted average expected life of the option of 10 years. 

   The Black-Scholes  option valuation model was developed for use in estimating
the fair value of traded  options  which have no  vesting  restrictions  and are
fully  transferable.  In addition,  option valuation models require the input of
highly  subjective  assumptions  including the expected stock price  volatility.
Because the Company's employee stock options have characteristics  significantly
different from those of traded  options,  and because  changes in the subjective
input assumptions can materially affect the fair value estimate, in management's
opinion,  the  existing  models do not  necessarily  provide a  reliable  single
measure of the fair value of its employee stock options.

   For purposes of FASB 123 pro forma  disclosures,  the estimated fair value of
the options is amortized to expense over the  options'  vesting  period.  As the
options  are  immediately  exercisable,  the  full  impact  of the pro  forma is
disclosed below.

                                                1995          1996
                                                ----          ----
Pro forma FASB 123 net income (loss) .......  $5,204,510    $(4,223,868)
As reported net income (loss)...............   5,229,715     (4,169,849)
Pro forma FASB 123 earnings per share
 (loss).....................................         .64           (.21)
As reported earnings per share..............         .64           (.21)

NOTE 6. RELATED-PARTY TRANSACTIONS


   Prior to October 1, 1996, the Company operated as an "externally advised" and
"externally managed" REIT. Cornerstone Advisors,  Inc. (the "Advisor") served as
the advisor,  Cornerstone  Management  Group,  Inc. (the  "Management  Company")
served as the  property  manager,  and  acquisition  services  were  provided by
Cornerstone  Realty Group,  Inc. Glade M. Knight,  Chairman and Chief  Executive
Officer of the  Company,  held all of the stock of the Advisor,  the  Management
Company  and  Cornerstone  Realty  Group,  Inc.  (collectively,   the  "External
Companies").  By  agreement,  Mr.  Knight held part of the stock of the External
Companies  for the  account  and  interest  of Stanley J.  Olander,  Jr.,  Chief
Financial Officer of the company, and Debra A. Jones, Chief Operating Officer of
the Company.

                                      F-11

<PAGE>



                   CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC. -
                  Notes to Financial Statements (Continued)

   As of October 1, 1996,  the Company  entered  into a series of  related-party
transactions with the External Companies, the effect of which was to convert the
company into a  "self-administered"  and  "self-managed"  REIT. The transactions
were unanimously approved by the independent members of the board of directors.


   To effect the  transaction,  the Company agreed to issue 1,400,000  shares to
the  Management  Company in exchange for the assignment of all of its rights and
interest in, to and under its management agreements with the Company. On October
1, 1996, the Company issued  700,000  shares.  The balance of the shares will be
issued on September 30, 1997, and are disclosed on the December 31, 1996 balance
sheet as  "accrued  payable-related  party"  in the  amount of  $7,162,791  plus
accrued,  imputed interest of $134,302. The combined $14,997,093 is treated as a
non-cash item on the statement of cash flows. No distributions  are payable with
respect  to the  shares  to be  issued  in  1997  until  they  are  issued.  The
consideration  for the transaction  $15,400,000  based upon the agreed-upon fair
market  value of $11 per  share of the  Company  shares  before  reductions  for
imputed interest on shares to be issued in 1997. In addition, on October 1, 1996
the Company paid to Cornerstone  Realty Group, Inc. and the Advisor.  $1,325,000
in exchange for the  assignment by them of all of their rights and interests in,
to and under, their property  acquisition  agreement and advisory agreement with
the  Company.  Immediately  following  the  assignment  by each of the  External
Companies of its rights and interest in, to and under its respective  agreements
with the Company, the Company terminated each such agreement.  The consideration
for all of the above transactions, plus related transaction costs, was accounted
for as a termination of the management administration contracts.

   Also on October 1, 1996, the Company paid to Cornerstone  Realty Group,  Inc.
$100,000  and  paid to Glade  Knight  $350,000  for the  personal  property  and
building, respectively, located at 306 E. Main Street, Richmond, Virginia, which
serves as the principal  executive office of the Company.  The Company also paid
approximately  $138,000 to certain  lenders,  representing  the balance  owed by
Cornerstone  Realty Group, Inc. on certain automobile loans, in exchange for the
conveyance by Cornerstone Realty Group, Inc. to the Company of such automobiles.

   Prior to the October 1, 1996  transaction,  as properties were acquired,  the
Company  entered into  agreements to manage the  Properties  with the Management
Company.  The  Management  Company earned a management fee equal to 5% of rental
income and was entitled to be reimbursed for certain expenses. The staffs of the
individual  properties  owned by the Company were  employees  of the  Management
Company  through  December 31, 1995,  and the Company  reimbursed the Management
Company for actual salary expenses.  Effective  January 1, 1996, these employees
were directly employed by the Company.

   Prior to October 1, 1996,  the Company  contracted  with  Cornerstone  Realty
Group, Inc. to acquire and dispose of the real estate assets held by the Company
for a fee of 2% of the purchase or sale price of the property.

   Prior to the October 1, 1996 transaction,  the Advisor was the advisor to the
Company and provided its day-to-day  management.  The Advisor earned a quarterly
fee not to exceed .25% of the Company's assets, based on the company's financial
performance as defined in the agreement with the Advisor.

   During 1994, the Company  terminated  its former  advisory  arrangement  with
Cornerstone  Realty  Advisors,  Inc.  (the  "Old  Advisor").  Under  the  former
arrangement,  the fee for management services was 1% of the Company's assets, as
defined in the agreement.  In August 1994,  the Company  purchased the assets of
the Old Advisor in exchange for 40,000 of the  Company's  shares,  with a market
value of $440,000,  which were  distributed to the beneficial  owners of the Old
Advisor,  all of whom were either directors and/or officers of affiliates of the
Company.  The $440,000  market value of the shares  issued was expensed in 1994.


                                      F-12

<PAGE>



                   CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC. -
                  Notes to Financial Statements (Continued)


   The following  table is a summary of payments made by the Company  during the
years  ended  December  31,  1994,  1995 and 1996 per the  terms of the  various
contracts with the External Companies: 

                                         1994         1995         1996
                                    ------------- ------------ ------------
Cornerstone Management Group, Inc.  $1,445,816    $2,686,204   $1,243,215
Cornerstone Realty Group, Inc. ...     349,980     1,302,550    1,957,624
Cornerstone Advisors, Inc.........          --       219,930      295,759
Cornerstone Realty Advisors, Inc..     440,000            --            --



   Apple  Residential  Income Trust was organized by Mr. Knight late in 1996 for
the purpose of acquiring apartment communities in Texas. It commenced operations
in January 1997.  The Company owns all of the  preferred  stock in the companies
that provide advisory and property  management services to Apple, and expects to
receive economic  benefits from the investment.  In addition,  the Company has a
right to purchase up to 9.8% of the common shares of Apple outstanding from time
to time and has a right of first  refusal to acquire the assets and  business of
Apple. 

NOTE 7. QUARTERLY FINANCIAL DATA (UNAUDITED)


   The following is a summary of quarterly  results of operations  for the years
ended December 31, 1995 and 1996:


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           FIRST       SECOND        THIRD           FOURTH
                                          QUARTER      QUARTER      QUARTER         QUARTER
                                       ------------ ------------ ------------- -----------------
<S>                                    <C>          <C>          <C>           <C>
1995
 Rental income.......................  $2,745,012   $3,410,692   $ 4,383,403   $      5,761,714
 Income before interest
  income/(expense)...................     915,752    1,027,628     1,473,164          1,878,719
 Net income .........................     902,832    1,034,183     1,527,978          1,764,722
 Net income per share ...............         .16          .15           .17                .16
 Distributions per share.............         .23          .24         .2425               .245

1996
 Rental income.......................  $6,552,688   $8,666,887   $11,495,302   $     13,638,078
 Income (loss) before interest
  income/(expense)....................  2,142,429    2,931,010     3,471,329         (11,578,179)
 Net income (loss)...................   2,171,887    2,749,676     3,306,208         (12,397,620)(a)
 Net income (loss) per share.........         .16          .16           .14                (.67)
 Distributions per share.............       .2475         .248         .2485                .249
</TABLE>
- ----------

(a)  Includes  $16,526,012 of management contract  termination expense resulting
     from the Company's  conversion to  "self-administered"  and  "self-managed"
     status. See Note 6.

                                      F-13

<PAGE>



                   CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC. -
                  Notes to Financial Statements (Continued)

NOTE 8. PRO FORMA INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)


   The following  unaudited pro forma  information  for the years ended December
31, 1995 and 1996 is  presented  as if (a) the Company had  qualified as a REIT,
distributed all of its taxable income and, therefore, incurred no federal income
tax expense  during the period;  and (b) the Company had used  proceeds from the
Continuous  Offerings to acquire the properties,  for properties acquired before
the completion of the the Continuous  Offerings.  Properties  acquired after the
completion of the  Continuous  Offerings  were assumed to be acquired  using the
Company's  line of  credit.  The pro  forma  information  does  not  purport  to
represent  what the  Company's  results  of  operations  would have been if such
transactions,  in fact,  had occurred on January 1, 1995, nor does it purport to
represent the results of operations for future periods.

                                          UNAUDITED PRO FORMA TOTALS
                                          ---------------------------
                                            1995          1996
                                          ------------- -------------
Rental income........................   $47,259,007   $51,430,900
Net income (loss)....................    13,043,237    (2,975,417)
Net income (loss) per share..........           .55          (.12)


   The pro forma information  reflects  adjustments for the actual rental income
and rental expenses of all of the 1995 and 19 of the 1996 property  acquisitions
for the respective periods in 1995 and 1996 prior to acquisition by the Company.
Net income has been adjusted as follows:  (1) property  management  and advisory
expenses have been adjusted based on the Company's  contractual  arrangements in
effect  until the  contracts  were  terminated;  (2)  interest  expense has been
reflected  based on market  rates at the time of  acquisition  available  to the
Company for applicable properties;  and (3) depreciation has been adjusted based
on the Company's basis in the properties. 

                                      F-14

<PAGE>

                    CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC.
                      UNAUDITED PRO FORMA BALANCE SHEET
                              DECEMBER 31, 1996

BASIS OF PRESENTATION

   The Unaudited  Pro Forma  Balance  Sheet gives effect to the Offering  having
occurred on December 31, 1996.  In the opinion of  management,  all  adjustments
necessary to reflect the effects of the Offering have been made.

   The Unaudited Pro Forma Balance Sheet is presented for  comparative  purposes
only and is not necessarily  indicative of what the actual financial position of
the  Company  would  have been at  December  31,  1996,  nor does it  purport to
represent the future financial position of the Company. This Unaudited Pro Forma
Balance  Sheet  should be read in  conjunction  with,  and is  qualified  in its
entirety by, the respective historical financial statements and notes thereto of
the Company included in this Prospectus.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               PRO FORMA          TOTAL
                                              HISTORICAL      ADJUSTMENTS       PRO FORMA
                                            -------------- ----------------- ---------------
<S>                                         <C>            <C>               <C>
ASSETS
Investment in rental property
 Land.....................................  $ 46,980,280                     $ 46,980,280
 Building.................................   250,705,667                      250,705,667
 Property improvements....................    26,640,085                       26,640,085
 Furniture................................     5,389,821                        5,389,821
                                            --------------                   ---------------
                                             329,715,853                      329,715,853
 Less accumulated depreciation............   (12,323,037)                     (12,323,037)
                                            --------------                   ---------------
                                             317,392,816                      317,392,816
Cash and cash equivalents.................     3,182,651                        3,182,651
Prepaid expenses..........................       557,544                          557,544
Other assets..............................     1,737,563                        1,737,563
                                            --------------                   ---------------
                                               5,477,758                        5,477,758
                                            --------------                   ---------------
Total assets..............................  $322,870,574                     $322,870,574
                                            ==============                   ===============
LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS'
 EQUITY
Liabilities
 Notes payable............................  $ 55,403,000   $(48,375,000)(A)  $  7,028,000
 Accrued payable-related party............     7,297,093                        7,297,093
 Accounts payable.........................     2,087,673                        2,087,673
 Accrued expenses.........................     1,366,853                        1,366,853
 Rents received in advance................       491,928                          491,928
 Tenant security deposits.................     1,654,322                        1,654,322
                                            -------------- ----------------- ---------------
                                              68,300,869    (48,375,000)       19,925,869
Shareholders'equity
 Common stock.............................   276,269,539     48,375,000 (B)   324,644,539
 Deferred compensation....................       (55,000)                         (55,000)
 Distributions in excess of net income....   (21,644,834)                     (21,644,834)
                                            -------------- ----------------- ---------------
                                             254,569,705     48,375,000       302,944,705
                                            -------------- ----------------- ---------------
 Total liabilities and shareholders'
  equity..................................  $322,870,574   $         --      $322,870,574
                                            ============== ================= ===============

</TABLE>
- ----------

(A)  Reflects  use of net proceeds  from the sale of  4,500,000  Shares to repay
     notes payable.


(B)  Reflects net proceeds  from sale of 4,500,000  Shares from this Offering at
     an assumed  price of $11.75 per Share less related  underwriting  discounts
     and Offering costs estimated at $4,500,000.

                                      F-15

<PAGE>

                    CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC.
                 UNAUDITED PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
                     FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996

BASIS OF PRESENTATION


   The Unaudited Pro Forma  Statement of Operations  for the year ended December
31, 1996 is presented as if 19 of the 21 Property  acquisitions  during 1996 and
the Offering had occurred on January 1, 1996.  The results of  operations of the
Westchase  and  Arbors at Windsor  Lake  Apartments  (which  were  purchased  in
January,  1997) and the Trolley Square West and Highland Hills  Apartments  (for
which audited  financial  statements were not available at the time of purchase)
are not reflected in the pro forma  statements of operations.  The Unaudited Pro
Forma  Statement  of  Operations  assumes  the  Company  qualifying  as a  REIT,
distributing at least 95% of its taxable  income,  and,  therefore,  incurred no
federal  income  tax  liability  for the  period  presented.  In the  opinion of
management,   all  adjustments   necessary  to  reflect  the  effects  of  these
transactions have been made.

   The Unaudited Pro Forma  Statement of Operations is presented for comparative
purposes only and is not  necessarily  indicative of what the actual  results of
the  Company  would  have  been  for the year  ended  December  31,  1996 if the
acquisitions and Offering had occurred at the beginning of the period presented,
nor does it purport to be  indicative  of the  results of  operations  in future
periods.  The  Unaudited  Pro Forma  Statement of  Operations  should be read in
conjunction with, and is qualified in its entirety by, the respective historical
financial  statements  and  notes  thereto  of  the  Company  included  in  this
Prospectus. 

                                      F-16

<PAGE>

UNAUDITED PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS FOR THE TWELVE MONTHS ENDED
DECEMBER 31, 1996

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                  THE      WEST EAGLE                  ARBOR      BRIDGETOWN      TROPHY            
                                                MEADOWS      GREENS     ASHLEY PARK    TRACE          BAY          CHASE            
                                               PRO FORMA    PRO FORMA    PRO FORMA   PRO FORMA     PRO FORMA     PRO FORMA          
                                  HISTORICAL  ADJUSTMENTS  ADJUSTMENTS  ADJUSTMENTS ADJUSTMENTS   ADJUSTMENTS   ADJUSTMENTS         
                                  ----------  -----------  -----------  -----------------------   -----------   -----------         
Date of Acquisition                             1/31/96      3/1/96       3/1/96       3/1/96       4/1/96        4/1/96            
                                 ------------ ----------- ------------ ------------ ----------- -------------- ------------         
<S>                              <C>          <C>         <C>          <C>          <C>         <C>            <C>                  
Revenues from rental
properties.....................  $40,352,955  $90,006     $127,302     $284,403     $138,795    $186,114        $217,183            
Rental expenses:
  Utilities ...................    3,870,541    7,903        7,327       16,769       14,849       9,440         21,899             
  Repairs and maintenance .....    4,203,180   14,553       22,819       39,027       19,702      25,542         39,180             
  Taxes and insurance .........    3,275,422    5,273        9,776       27,496       10,819      14,262         13,830             
  Property management fee......    1,243,215       --           --           --           --          --             --          
  Property management .........      741,257       --           --           --           --          --             --          
  Advertising .................    1,126,295    1,484        3,066        3,213        3,215       5,455          5,819             
  General and administrative ..    1,495,528       --           --           --           --          --             --          
  Amortization and other
   depreciation................       47,133       --           --           --           --          --             --          
  Depreciation of rental
   property....................    8,068,063       --           --           --           --          --             --          
  Other operating expenses.....    2,638,183    4,452        9,198       18,542        9,645      16,367         17,458             
  Other .......................      151,537       --           --           --           --          --             --          
  Management contract
   termination expense ........   16,526,012       --           --           --           --          --             --          
                                 ----------- ------------ ------------ ----------- -------------- ------------  ------------        
                                  43,386,366   33,665       52,186      105,047       58,230      71,066         98,186             
                                 ------------ ----------- ------------ ------------ ----------- -------------- ------------         
Income (loss) before interest
 income
 (expense).....................   (3,033,411)  56,341       75,116      179,356       80,565     115,048        118,997             
Interest income ...............      287,344       --           --           --           --          --             --          
Interest expense...............   (1,423,782)      --           --           --           --          --             --          
                                 ------------ ----------- ------------ ------------ ----------- -------------- ------------         
Net income (loss) .............  $(4,169,849) $56,341     $ 75,116     $179,356     $ 80,565    $115,048       $118,997             
                                 ============ =========== ============ ============ =========== ============== ============         
Net income (loss) per share  ..  $     (0.21)
                                 ============
Weighted average number of
 shares outstanding............   20,210,432
                                 ============

<CAPTION>

                                                                             
                                 BEACON HILL  SUMMERWALK   THE LANDING  MEADOW CREEK
                                 PRO FORMA    PRO FORMA    PRO FORMA    PRO FORMA  
                                 ADJUSTMENTS  ADJUSTMENTS  ADJUSTMENTS  ADJUSTMENTS
                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
Date of Acquisition                5/1/96       5/1/96       5/1/96       5/31/96    
                                ------------ ------------ ------------  -----------  
<S>                               <C>             <C>          <C>        <C>         
Revenues from rental               $684,622     $297,115     $418,247     $671,043     
properties.....................                                                        
Rental expenses:                     48,373       23,038       30,473       32,330     
  Utilities ...................      68,173       59,973       68,918       90,083     
  Repairs and maintenance .....      58,443       15,663       38,620       50,931     
  Taxes and insurance .........          --           --           --           --     
  Property management fee......          --           --           --           --     
  Property management .........      12,974        7,559       10,041       12,198     
  Advertising .................          --           --           --           --     
  General and administrative ..                                                        
  Amortization and other                 --           --           --           --     
   depreciation................                                                        
  Depreciation of rental                 --           --           --           --     
   property....................      38,922       22,676       30,122       36,593     
  Other operating expenses.....          --           --           --           --     
  Other .......................                                                        
  Management contract                    --           --           --           --     
   termination expense ........  ------------ ------------ ------------ -----------  
                                    226,885      128,909      178,174      222,135     
                                 ------------ ------------ ------------ ------------ 
<PAGE>

UNAUDITED PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS FOR THE TWELVE MONTHS ENDED
DECEMBER 31, 1996 (continued)
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     
                                 BEACON HILL  SUMMERWALK   THE LANDING  MEADOW CREEK 
                                 PRO FORMA    PRO FORMA    PRO FORMA    PRO FORMA    
                                 ADJUSTMENTS  ADJUSTMENTS  ADJUSTMENTS  ADJUSTMENTS  
                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  ------------- 
<S>                               <C>             <C>          <C>        <C>                                                
Income (loss) before interest                                                          
 income                            457,737      168,206      240,073       448,908     
 (expense).....................         --           --           --            --     
Interest income ...............         --           --           --            --     
Interest expense...............  ------------ ------------ ------------ ------------ 
                                  $457,737     $168,206     $240,073      $448,908     
Net income (loss) .............  ============ ============ ============ ============ 
                                
Net income (loss) per share  .. 
                                
Weighted average number of      
 shares outstanding............ 

</TABLE>

                             See accompanying notes

                                      F-17

<PAGE>
UNAUDITED PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS FOR THE TWELVE MONTHS ENDED
DECEMBER 31, 1996 (CONTINUED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                  TROLLEY      SAVANNAH                  SIGNATURE       HAMPTON                  PARKSIDE
                                SQUARE EAST     WEST      PACES GLEN       PLACE          GLEN     HEATHERWOOD   AT WOODLAKE        
                                 PRO FORMA    PRO FORMA    PRO FORMA     PRO FORMA      PRO FORMA   PRO FORMA     PRO FORMA         
                                ADJUSTMENTS  ADJUSTMENTS  ADJUSTMENTS   ADJUSTMENTS    ADJUSTMENTS  ADJUSTMENTS   ADJUSTMENTS       
DATE  OF  ACQUISITION          ------------ ------------  -----------  ------------   -----------   ------------  -----------       
                                  6/26/96      7/1/96      7/19/96        8/1/96        8/1/96       9/1/96         9/30/96       
- -----------------------------  ------------ ------------ ------------  ------------   ------------  ------------  -----------       
<S>                            <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>             <C>          <C>           <C>                
Revenues from rental
  properties.................  $345,237     $1,038,285   $628,639     $509,713        $970,246     $1,077,164      $653,152         
Rental expenses:
  Utilities .................    62,247        102,411     39,060       25,951          56,883         45,391        34,669         
  Repairs and maintenance ...    97,819        221,613     92,090      122,995         130,430        155,415        94,280         
  Taxes and insurance .......    41,086         49,192     46,834       47,162          62,436         81,204        66,873         
  Property management fee ...        --             --         --           --              --             --            --         
  Property management .......        --             --         --           --              --             --            --         
  Advertising ...............    10,293         23,992     14,827        9,500          24,998         21,877        64,687         
  General and administrative         --             --         --           --              --             --            --         
  Amortization and other
   depreciation..............        --             --         --           --              --             --            --         
  Depreciation of rental
   property..................        --             --         --           --              --             --            --         
  Other operating expenses...    30,878         71,976     44,481       28,499          74,993         65,629       194,059         
  Other .....................        --        151,537
  Management contract   
   termination expense ......        --             --         --           --              --             --            --         
                               ------------ ------------ --------------- ------------ ----------- ------------   -----------        
                                242,323        469,184    237,292      234,107         349,740        369,516       454,568         
Income (loss) before
 interest income
 (expense)...................   102,914        569,101    391,347      275,606         620,506        707,648       198,584         
Interest income .............        --             --         --           --              --             --            --         
Interest expense.............        --             --         --           --              --             --            --         
                              ------------ ------------ ------------  ------------ -----------    ------------     ---------- 
Net income (loss)............  $102,914     $  569,101   $391,347     $275,606        $620,506     $  707,648       $198,584        
                              ============ ============ ===========   ============ ===========    ============     ==========
Net income (loss) per share
                                                                                                                                    
                                                                                                                                    
Weighted average number of
shares outstanding..........                                                                                                        
                                                                                                                                    
<CAPTION>

                               GREENBRIER    DEERFIELD                        
                                PRO FORMA    PRO FORMA                       
                              ADJUSTMENTS   ADJUSTMENTS     1996             
                             ------------  -----------   PRO FORMA        TOTAL     
                                10/1/96       11/20/96   ADJUSTMENTS    PRO FORMA     
                             -----------   -----------  -----------   ------------     
<S>                          <C>            <C>         <C>            <C>           
Revenues from rental          $1,250,682  $1,489,997  $        --     $51,430,900 
  properties.................                                                     
Rental expenses:                  70,957      62,040           --       4,582,551 
  Utilities .................    205,550     190,567           --       5,961,909 
  Repairs and maintenance ...     98,321     155,082           --       4,168,725 
  Taxes and insurance .......         --          --      580,575 (A)   1,823,790 
  Property management fee ...         --          --           --        ,741,257 
  Property management .......     24,988      25,476           --       1,411,957 
  Advertising ...............         --          --      175,767 (B)   1,671,295 
  General and administrative                                                      
  Amortization and other              --          --           --          47,133 
   depreciation..............                                                     
  Depreciation of rental              --          --    2,410,042 (C)  10,478,105 
   property..................     74,964      76,430                    3,504,067 
  Other operating expenses...                                                     
  Other .....................                                                     
  Management contract                 --          --           --      16,526,012 
   termination expense ......  ----------- ------------ ------------  ----------- 
                                 474,780     509,595    3,166,384      51,068,338 

<PAGE>
UNAUDITED PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS FOR THE TWELVE MONTHS ENDED
DECEMBER 31, 1996 (CONTINUED)



                               GREENBRIER    DEERFIELD                               
                                PRO FORMA    PRO FORMA                               
                              ADJUSTMENTS   ADJUSTMENTS     1996                     
                             ------------  -----------   PRO FORMA        TOTAL      
                                10/1/96       11/20/96   ADJUSTMENTS    PRO FORMA    
                             -----------   -----------  -----------   ------------   
<S>                          <C>          <C>         <C>           <C>                
Income (loss) before                                                              
 interest income                 775,902     980,402   (3,166,384)        362,562 
 (expense)...................         --          --           --         287,344 
Interest income .............         --          --      890,411 (D)    (533,371)
Interest expense.............----------- -------------- ------------ ------------ 
                              $  775,902  $  980,402  $(2,275,973)   $   116,535  
Net income (loss)............========== ============== ============  ============ 
                                                                                  
Net income (loss) per share                                          $      0.00  
                                                                     ============ 
                                                                                  
Weighted average number of                                             28,626,979 
shares outstanding..........                                         ============ 
                             
</TABLE>

                            See accompanying notes


                                      F-18

<PAGE>

                    CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC.
             NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
                     FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996


   The Unaudited Pro Forma Statement of Operations includes the effects of 19 of
the Company's 21 Property  acquisitions  during 1996 and reflects  actual rental
income and rental  expenses of these  Properties for the  respective  periods in
1996 prior to acquisition by the Company.

   Properties  acquired  in 1996  during  the  period in which the  Company  was
selling its shares were assumed to be purchased  with proceeds of that offering.
Properties  acquired  after  that  offering,  which  were  purchased  using  the
Unsecured Line of Credit,  were assumed to be purchased with the proceeds of the
Offering.

   Shares issued to purchase  Properties  during the earlier offering period are
based on a net proceed  amount of $9.69 per share and represent the net proceeds
received by the Company.  Weighted average number of shares outstanding has been
adjusted to reflect the number of shares used to purchase the Properties  during
the periods not owned by the Company.

   Shares  issued to purchase the  Properties  with the proceeds of the Offering
are based on assumed net proceeds of $10.75 per share  (expected  Offering price
per Share of $11.75  less $1.00 of  expected  offering  related  costs).  Shares
outstanding  have been adjusted for a full year to reflect issuance of shares in
the  Offering  and related pay down of debt under the  Company's  line of credit
(see D below).

(A)  Represents  the  property  management  fee of 5% of rental  income  and the
     processing costs equal to $2.50 per apartment unit per month charged by the
     external  management  company  for period of time not owned by the  Company
     until the time the management  contract was  terminated  (see Note 6 to the
     financial statements).

(B)  Represents the advisory of fee of .25% of accumulated capital contributions
     for the period of time not owned by the Company  until the time the advisor
     contract was terminated (see Note 6 to the financial statements).


(C)  Represents the depreciation  expense of the 19 Properties acquired based on
     the purchase  price of the  Properties  for the period of time not owned by
     the Company. The weighted average life of the Property depreciated was 27.5
     years.

(D)  Represents the reduction of interest  expense  associated with the pay-down
     of debt from the proceeds of the Offering. A weighted average interest rate
     of 7.2% was used to make this  adjustment  and represents the 1996 weighted
     interest rate under the Unsecured Line of Credit.

                                      F-19

<PAGE>
=======================================   ======================================
   
     No person has been  authorized in
connection   with  the  offering  made
hereby to give any  information  or to
make any representations not contained
in this  Prospectus  and,  if given or
made,     such      information     or
representations  must  not  be  relied
upon as having been  authorized by the            4,500,000 SHARES            
Company  or  any   Underwriter.   This                                          
Prospectus   does  not  constitute  an                                          
offer to sell or a solicitation of any    
offer  to buy  any  of the  securities    
offered  hereby  to any  person  or by    
anyone in any jurisdiction in which it    
is  unlawful  to make  such  offer  or    
solicitation.  Neither the delivery of    
this  Prospectus  nor  any  sale  made    
hereunder     shall,     under     any    
circumstances,  create any implication    
that the information  contained herein    
is correct  as of any date  subsequent    
to the date hereof.                              CORNERSTONE REALTY             
                                                 INCOME  TRUST, INC.            
         ----------------                                                       
                                                    COMMON SHARES               
        TABLE OF CONTENTS                                                       
                                  PAGE    
                                  ----    
                                                                                
Prospectus Summary.................. 3
Risk Factors ....................... 9    
The Company.........................18    
Properties..........................23    
Use of Proceeds.....................30                ----------
Distribution Policy ................30                PROSPECTUS                
Capitalization .....................32                ----------
Selected Pro Forma and His-                                                     
 torical Information................33     
Management's Discussion and                
 Analysis of Financial Condition           
 and Results of Operations .........34    .
Management .........................39     
Certain Transactions ...............43     
Federal Income Tax Considerations ..47              ALEX. BROWN & SONS          
ERISA Considerations ...............54                 INCORPORATED             
Underwriting .......................55  
Reports to Shareholders ............56             BRANCH, CABELL & CO.    
Experts ............................56                                         
Certain Legal Matters ..............57    FRIEDMAN, BILLINGS, RAMSEY & CO., INC.
Available Information ..............57                                         
Incorporation of Certain Infor-                                                
 mation by Reference ...............57          INTERSTATE/JOHNSON LANE        
Index to Financial Statements......F-1                CORPORATION              
                                           

                                                   _______  , 1997        
                                                                          
========================================  ======================================

<PAGE>
                  II. INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS

ITEM 14. OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION.

   The following are estimates of the expenses to be incurred in connection with
the issuance and distribution of the securities to be registered:

     SEC registration fee...............................    19,603
     NASD filing fee....................................     6,969
     Printing and engraving fees........................   260,000
     Legal fees and expenses ...........................   300,000
     Accounting fees and expenses.......................   150,000
     Transfer agent and registrar.......................    10,000
     Miscellaneous......................................    52,178

     TOTAL..............................................  $798,750



ITEM 15. INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS.

   The Company has  obtained,  and pays the cost of,  directors'  and  officers'
liability insurance coverage in the amount of $5 million (subject to a retention
or "deductible" of $250,000). Directors' and officers' insurance insures (i) the
directors  and officers of the Company from any claim  arising out of an alleged
wrongful act by the  directors  and officers of the Company in their  respective
capacities as directors and officers of the Company, and (ii) the Company to the
extent that the Company has  indemnified  the  directors  and  officers for such
loss.

   The Virginia  Stock  Corporation  Act (the "Virginia  Act") permits,  and the
Registrant's   Articles  of  Incorporation   require,   indemnification  of  the
Registrant's  directors  and officers in a variety of  circumstances,  which may
include  liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933. Under Section 13.1-697 of
the Virginia  Act, a Virginia  corporation  generally is authorized to indemnify
its  directors  in civil or  criminal  actions  if they  acted in good faith and
believed  their conduct to be in the best interests of the  corporation  and, in
the case of  criminal  actions,  had no  reasonable  cause to  believe  that the
conduct  was  unlawful.  The  Registrant's  Articles  of  Incorporation  require
indemnification  of officers  and  directors  with  respect to any action if the
directors  (other than the indemnified  party)  determine in good faith that the
indemnified  party's  course of conduct was undertaken in good faith within what
the indemnified  party reasonably  believed to be the scope of his authority and
for a  purpose  he  reasonably  believed  to be in  the  best  interests  of the
Registrant or its  shareholders,  except in the case of  misconduct,  bad faith,
negligence,  reckless  disregard of duties or violation of the criminal  law. In
addition,  the Registrant may carry insurance on behalf of directors,  officers,
employees or agents that may cover liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933.
The Registrant's  Articles of  Incorporation,  as permitted by the Virginia Act,
eliminate the damages that may be assessed  against a director or officer of the
Registrant in a shareholder  or derivative  proceeding.  This limit on liability
will not apply in the event of willful  misconduct or a knowing violation of the
criminal law or of federal or state securities  laws.  Reference also is made to
the indemnification  provisions set forth in the Underwriting Agreement filed as
Exhibit 1 hereto.

                                      II-1

<PAGE>



                                      -
                  II. INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS
                                 (Continued)


ITEM 16. EXHIBITS.

   The following exhibits have been previously filed, except as stated.

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
<S>       <C>
1.1       Underwriting Agreement.
4.1       Amended and Restated  Articles of Incorporation of Cornerstone  Realty
          Income Trust,  Inc., as amended.  Incorporated by reference to Exhibit
          3.1 included in the  Registrant's  Report on Form 10-Q for the Quarter
          ended June 30, 1995;  File No. 0-23954.
4.2       Bylaws of Cornerstone Realty Income Trust, Inc. (Amended through March 31, 1997).  Filed Herewith.
5         Opinion of McGuire,  Woods,  Battle & Boothe,  L.L.P.  as to  the  legality of the securities  being  registered.  
          Filed Herewith.
8         Opinion of McGuire, Woods, Battle & Boothe, L.L.P. as to certain tax matters.
10.1      Advisory Agreement between Apple Residential Income Trust, Inc. and Apple Residential Advisors, Inc. Incorporated
          herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of Amendment No. 2 to Form S-11 of Apple Residential Income Trust, Inc. (File
          No. 333-10635) filed on November 14, 1996.
10.2      Form of Property  Management  Agreement  between  Apple  Residential  Income  Trust,  Inc. and Apple  Residential
          Management Group, Inc.  Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of Form S-11 of Apple Residential Income
          Trust, Inc. (File No. 333-10635) filed on August 22, 1996.
10.3      Form of Property Acquisition/Disposition Agreement between Apple Residential Income Trust, Inc. and Apple Realty
          Group, Inc. Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of Amendment No. 2 to Form S-11 of Apple Residential
          Income Trust, Inc. (File No. 333-10635) filed on November 14, 1996.
10.4      Form of Advisory Agreement  Subcontract among Apple Residential  Income Trust, Inc., Apple Residential  Advisors,
          Inc. and the Registrant.
10.5      Property  Management  Agreement  Subcontract  among Apple  Residential  Income  Trust,  Inc.,  Apple  Residential
          Management Group, Inc. and the Registrant.
10.6      Form of Agreement and Bill of Transfer and Assignment among Apple  Residential  Income Trust,  Inc., Apple Realty
          Group, Inc. and the Registrant.
10.7      Right of First Refusal  Agreement  between Apple  Residential  Income Trust,  Inc. and Cornerstone  Realty Income
          Trust, Inc. Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.7 of Amendment No. 2 to Form S-11 of Apple Residential
          Income Trust, Inc. (File No. 333-0635) filed on November 14, 1996.
10.8      Common Share Purchase Option Agreement between Apple Residential Income Trust, Inc. and Cornerstone Realty Income
          Trust, Inc.
23.1      Consent of McGuire, Woods, Battle & Boothe, L.L.P. (included in Exhibits 5 and 8).
23.2      Consent of Ernst & Young LLP.  Filed Herewith.
23.3      Consent of KPMG Peat Marwick LLP.
23.4      Consent of L.P. Martin & Company, P.C.  Filed Herewith.
23.5      Consent of Dixon, Odom & Co., L.L.P.
23.6      Consent of Arthur Andersen LLP.
23.7      Consent of M/PF Research, Inc.
24.1      Power of Attorney of Glade M. Knight.
24.2      Power of Attorney of Stanley J. Olander, Jr.
24.3      Power of Attorney of Martin Zuckerbrod.
24.4      Power of Attorney of Harry S. Taubenfeld.
24.5      Power of Attorney of Penelope W. Kyle.
24.6      Power of Attorney of Glenn W. Bunting.
</TABLE>
    

                                      II-2

<PAGE>
ITEM 17. UNDERTAKINGS.

   The  undersigned   Registrant   hereby   undertakes  that,  for  purposes  of
determining  any liability  under the Securities Act of 1933, each filing of the
Registrant's  annual  report  pursuant to Section  13(a) or Section 15(d) of the
Securities  Exchange  Act of 1934  (and,  where  applicable,  each  filing of an
employee  benefit  plan's  annual  report  pursuant  to  Section  15(d)  of  the
Securities  Exchange  Act of 1934)  that is  incorporated  by  reference  in the
registration  statement  shall  be  deemed  to be a new  registration  statement
relating to the securities offered therein,  and the offering of such securities
at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

   The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes:

         (1) For purposes of determining  any liability under the Securities Act
   of 1933, the information omitted from the form of prospectus filed as part of
   this  registration  statement in reliance  upon Rule 430A and  contained in a
   form of prospectus filed by the registrant  pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4)
   or  497(h)  under  the  Securities  Act  shall be  deemed  to be part of this
   registration statement as of the time it was declared effective.

         (2) For the purpose of determining  any liability  under the Securities
   Act of 1933, each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus
   shall be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to the securities
   offered  therein,  and the offering of such  securities at that time shall be
   deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

   Insofar as indemnification  for liabilities  arising under the Securities Act
of 1933 may be permitted to directors,  officers and controlling  persons of the
Registrant  pursuant to the provisions  described in Item 15, or otherwise,  the
Registrant  has been advised that in the opinion of the  Securities and Exchange
Commission  such  indemnification  is against  public policy as expressed in the
Securities  Act of 1933 and is,  therefore,  unenforceable.  In the event that a
claim for  indemnification  against such liabilities  (other than the payment by
the  Registrant  of  expenses  incurred  or  paid  by  a  director,  officer  or
controlling  person of the Registrant in the  successful  defense of any action,
suit or proceeding) is asserted by such director,  officer or controlling person
in connection with the securities being registered,  the Registrant will, unless
in the  opinion  of its  counsel  the matter  has been  settled  by  controlling
precedent, submit to a court of appropriate jurisdiction the question of whether
such  indemnification  by it is  against  public  policy  as  expressed  in  the
Securities Act of 1933, and will be governed by the final  adjudication  of such
issue.

                                      II-3

<PAGE>

                                  SIGNATURES

   Pursuant to the  requirements  of the  Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
certifies  that it has  reasonable  grounds to believe  that it meets all of the
requirements  for filing on Form S-3 and has duly caused this Amendment No. 2 to
its  Registration  Statement  to be  signed on its  behalf  by the  undersigned,
thereunto duly authorized, in the City of Richmond, Commonwealth of Virginia, on
April 17, 1997.

                              Cornerstone Realty Income Trust,


                              By: /s/ Stanley J. Olander, Jr.
                                  ----------------------------------------------
                                      Stanley J. Olander, Jr., Vice President

   Pursuant to the  requirements  of the Securities Act of 1933,  this Amendment
No. 2 to the Registration  Statement has been signed by the following persons in
the capacities and on the dates indicated.


              SIGNATURE                        TITLE                 DATE
- --------------------------------      ----------------------- ------------------
/s/* Glade M. Knight                  Director and President      April 17, 1997
- --------------------------------      
Glade M. Knight                        


/s/* Stanley J. Olander               Director, Vice President    April 17, 1997
- --------------------------------      Secretary                    
Stanley J. Olander                     


/s/* Martin Zuckerbrod                Director                    April 17, 1997
- --------------------------------      
Martin Zuckerbrod                      


/s/* Harry S. Taubenfeld              Director                    April 17, 1997
- --------------------------------                                                
Harry S. Taubenfeld                                                             
                                                                                
                                                                                
/s/ Leslie A. Grandis                 Director                    April 17, 1997
- --------------------------------                                                
Leslie A. Grandis                                                               
                                                                                
                                                                                
/s/* Glenn W. Bunting                 Director                    April 17, 1997
- --------------------------------                                                
Glenn W. Bunting                                                                
                                                                                
                                                                                
/s/* Penelope W. Kyle                 Director                    April 17, 1997
- --------------------------------                                                
Penelope W. Kyle                       


*By: /s/ Stanley J. Olander, Jr.
- --------------------------------
Stanley J. Olander, Jr.
Attorney-in-Fact for
the above-named persons                    

                                      II-4

<PAGE>

                                EXHIBIT INDEX
        (EXCEPT AS STATED, THE FOLLOWING EXHIBITS HAVE BEEN PREVIOUSLY FILED)

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
   EXHIBIT
   NUMBER                                                  DESCRIPTION
- ------------  ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>           <C>
1.1           Underwriting Agreement.
4.1           Amended and Restated  Articles of  Incorporation  of  Cornerstone  Realty  Income  Trust,  Inc., as
              amended.  Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 included in the Registrant's Report on Form 10-Q
              for the Quarter ended June 30, 1995; File No. 0-23954.
4.2           Bylaws of Cornerstone  Realty Income Trust, Inc.  (Amended through March 31, 1997).  Filed Herewith.
5             Opinion of McGuire,  Woods,  Battle & Boothe,  L.L.P.  as to the legality of the  securities  being
              registered.  Filed Herewith.
8             Opinion of McGuire, Woods, Battle & Boothe, L.L.P. as to certain tax matters.
10.1          Advisory  Agreement  between Apple Residential  Income Trust, Inc. and Apple Residential  Advisors,
              Inc.  Incorporated  herein by reference  to Exhibit  10.1 of Amendment  No. 2 to Form S-11 of Apple
              Residential Income Trust, Inc. (File No. 333-10635) filed on November 14, 1996.
10.2          Form of Property  Management  Agreement  between Apple  Residential  Income  Trust,  Inc. and Apple
              Residential Management Group, Inc. Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of Form S-11 of
              Apple Residential Income Trust, Inc. (File No. 333-10635) filed on August 22, 1996.
10.3          Property  Acquisition/Disposition  Agreement between Apple Residential Income Trust, Inc. and Apple
              Realty Group, Inc. Incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of Amendment No. 2 to Form S-11
              of Apple Residential Income Trust, Inc. (File No. 333-10635) filed on November 14, 1996.
10.4          Form  of  Advisory  Agreement  Subcontract  among  Apple  Residential  Income  Trust,  Inc.,  Apple
              Residential Advisors, Inc. and the Registrant.
10.5          Form of Property Management Agreement Subcontract among Apple Residential Income Trust, Inc., Apple
              Residential Management Group, Inc. and the Registrant.
10.6          Form of Agreement and Bill of Transfer and Assignment among Apple Residential  Income Trust,  Inc.,
              Apple Realty Group, Inc. and the Registrant.
10.7          Right of First Refusal  Agreement  between Apple  Residential  Income Trust,  Inc. and  Cornerstone
              Realty Income Trust,  Inc.  Incorporated  herein by reference to Exhibit 10.7 of Amendment No. 2 to
              Form S-11 of Apple Residential Income Trust, Inc. (File No. 333-0635) filed on November 14, 1996.
10.8          Common Share Purchase Option Agreement between Apple Residential Income Trust, Inc. and Cornerstone
              Realty Income Trust, Inc.
23.1          Consent of McGuire, Woods, Battle & Boothe, L.L.P. (included in Exhibits 5 and 8).
23.2          Consent of Ernst & Young LLP.  Filed Herewith. 
23.3          Consent of KPMG Peat Marwick LLP
23.4          Consent of L.P. Martin & Co, P.C.  Filed Herewith.
23.5          Consent of Dixon, Odom & Co., L.L.P.
23.6          Consent of Arthur Andersen LLP.
23.7          Consent of M/PF Research, Inc.
24.1          Power of Attorney of Glade M. Knight.
24.2          Power of Attorney of Stanley J. Olander.
24.3          Power of Attorney of Martin Zuckerbrod.
24.4          Power of Attorney of Harry S. Taubenfeld.
24.5          Power of Attorney of Penelope W. Kyle.
24.6          Power of Attorney of Glenn W. Bunting.

</TABLE>
    

                                                                Amended through:
                                                                  March 31, 1997














                                     BYLAWS

                                       OF

                      CORNERSTONE REALTY INCOME TRUST, INC.


<PAGE>



                                TABLE OF CONTENTS


ARTICLES:                                                                  Page
- ---------                                                                  ----

ARTICLE I
         THE COMPANY; DEFINITIONS.............................................1
         1.1      Name........................................................1
         1.2      Nature of Company...........................................1
         1.3      Definitions.................................................1

ARTICLE II
         MINIMUM CAPITAL......................................................6
         2.1      Minimum Capital.............................................6

ARTICLE III
         OFFICES; FISCAL YEAR.................................................6
         3.1      Principal Office............................................6
         3.2      Other Offices...............................................6
         3.3      Fiscal Year.................................................6

ARTICLE IV
         MEETINGS OF SHAREHOLDERS.............................................7
         4.1      Place of Meetings...........................................7
         4.2      Annual Meetings.............................................7
         4.3      Special Meetings............................................8
         4.4      Notice; Affidavit of Notice.................................8
         4.5      Record Date for Shareholder Notice, Voting and Giving
                  Consents....................................................9
         4.6      Adjourned Meetings; Notice.................................10
         4.7      Voting at Meetings of Shareholders.........................10
         4.8      Quorum.....................................................10
         4.9      Waiver of Notice or Consent of Absent Shareholders.........11
         4.10     Action Without Meeting.....................................11
         4.11     Proxies....................................................11
         4.12     Inspectors of Election.....................................12

ARTICLE V
         DIRECTORS...........................................................13
         5.1      Powers.....................................................13
         5.2      Number, Tenure and Qualifications..........................13
         5.3      Nomination of Directors....................................14
         5.4      Vacancies..................................................15
         5.5      Place of Meeting...........................................16
         5.6      Organization Meeting.......................................17
         5.7      Special Meetings...........................................17
         5.8      Adjournment................................................17
         5.9      Notice of Adjournment......................................17
         5.10     Entry of Notice............................................17
         5.11     Waiver of Notice...........................................17
         5.12     Quorum.....................................................18
         5.13     Fees and Compensation......................................18
         5.14     Action Without Meeting.....................................18

                                       ii

<PAGE>



         5.15     Independent Directors......................................18
         5.16     Removal of Director for Cause..............................20
         5.17     Removal of Director Without Cause..........................21
         5.18     Committees.................................................21
         5.19     Fiduciary Relationship.....................................22
 
ARTICLE VI
         OFFICERS............................................................22
         6.1      Officers...................................................22
         6.2      Election...................................................22
         6.3      Subordinate Officers.......................................22
         6.4      Removal and Resignation....................................22
         6.5      Vacancies..................................................23
         6.6      Chairman of the Board......................................23
         6.7      President..................................................23
         6.8      Vice Presidents............................................23
         6.9      Secretary..................................................23
         6.10     Assistant Secretaries......................................24
         6.11     Chief Financial Officer....................................24
         6.12     Assistant Chief Financial Officers.........................24

ARTICLE VII
         SHARES OF STOCK.....................................................24
         7.1      Registered Ownership, Share Certificates and Shares in
                  "Unissued Certificate" Form................................24
         7.2      Transfer of Shares.........................................25
         7.3      Disclosures by Holders of Shares; Redemption of
                  Shares.....................................................26
         7.4      Right to Refuse to Transfer the Shares.....................27
         7.5      Limitation on Acquisition of Shares........................27
         7.6      Lost or Destroyed Certificates.............................29
         7.7      Dividend Record Date and Closing Stock Books...............29
         7.8      Dividend Reinvestment Plan.................................30
 
ARTICLE VIII
         EMPLOYMENT OF ADVISOR, LIMITATION
         ON EXPENSES AND LEVERAGE............................................30
         8.1      Employment of Advisor......................................30
         8.2      Term.......................................................31
         8.3      Other Activities of Advisor................................31

ARTICLE IX
         RESTRICTIONS ON INVESTMENTS AND ACTIVITIES..........................34
         9.1      Restrictions...............................................34

ARTICLE X
         TRANSACTIONS WITH AFFILIATES; CERTAIN DUTIES AND LIABILITIES
         OF DIRECTORS, SHAREHOLDERS, ADVISOR AND AFFILIATES..................36
         10.1     Transactions with Affiliates...............................36
         10.2     Restriction of Duties and Liabilities......................37
         10.3     Persons Dealing with Directors or Officers.................37
         10.4     Reliance...................................................38

                                       iii

<PAGE>



         10.5     Income Tax Status..........................................38

ARTICLE XI
         MISCELLANEOUS.......................................................38
         11.1     Competing Programs.........................................38
         11.2     Corporate Seal.............................................39
         11.3     Inspection of Bylaws.......................................39
         11.4     Inspection of Corporate Records............................39
         11.5     Checks, Drafts, Etc........................................40
         11.6     Contracts, Etc., How Executed..............................40
         11.7     Representation of Shares of Other Corporations.............40
         11.8     Annual Report..............................................40
         11.9     Quarterly Reports..........................................41
         11.10    Other Reports..............................................41
         11.11    Provisions of the Company in Conflict with Law
                    or Regulation............................................41
         11.12    Voluntary Dissolution......................................42
         11.13    Distributions..............................................42
         11.14    Shareholder Liability......................................42
         11.15    Return of Offering Proceeds................................42
         11.16    Certain New York Stock Exchange Requirements...............42

ARTICLE XII
         AMENDMENTS TO BYLAWS................................................42
         12.1  Amendments....................................................42


                                       iv

<PAGE>



                                    ARTICLE I
                            THE COMPANY; DEFINITIONS


                  1.1 Name. The name of the  corporation  is CORNERSTONE  REALTY
INCOME TRUST,  INC. and is referred to in these Bylaws as the  "Company." As far
as practicable and except as otherwise provided in the Organizational Documents,
the Directors shall direct the management of the business and the conduct of the
affairs of the Company,  execute all documents and sue or be sued in the name of
the  Company.  If the  Directors  determine  that  the use of  that  name is not
practicable,  legal or  convenient,  they may use such other  designation or may
adopt  another name under which the Company may hold  property or conduct all or
part of its activities.

                  1.2 Nature of Company. The Company is a corporation  organized
under the laws of the Commonwealth of Virginia.  It is intended that the Company
shall carry on business as a "real estate investment trust" ("REIT").

                  1.3  Definitions.  Whenever  used in these  Bylaws,  the terms
defined in this Section 1.3 shall, unless the context otherwise  requires,  have
the respective meanings specified in this Section 1.3. In these Bylaws, words in
the  singular  number  include the plural and in the plural  number  include the
singular.

                           (a)   Acquisition   Expenses.   The  total  expenses,
including but not limited to legal fees and expenses,  travel and communications
expenses,  costs of appraisals,  non-refundable  option payments on property not
acquired,  accounting  fees and expenses,  title  insurance,  and  miscellaneous
expenses  related to selection and  acquisition  of  properties,  whether or not
acquired. Acquisition Expenses shall not include Acquisition Fees.

                           (b)      Acquisition Fees.  The total of all fees and
commissions  paid by any party in connection with the purchase or development of
real  property by the  Company,  except a  development  fee paid to a person not
Affiliated  with the  Sponsor in  connection  with the actual  development  of a
project  after  acquisition  of  the  land  by  the  Company.  Included  in  the
computation  of such fees or  commissions  shall be any real estate  commission,
selection fee,  development  fee,  nonrecurring  management fee, or any fee of a
similar nature, however designated.

                           (c)      Adjusted Net Asset Value.  The net assets of
the Company (total assets before  deducting  depreciation  or non-cash  reserves
less total  liabilities)  valued at fair market value as determined by qualified
appraisals or valuations of the assets.

                           (d) Advisor.  The Person responsible for directing or
performing the day-to-day business affairs of the

 
<PAGE>



Company,  including a Person to which the Advisor subcontracts substantially all
such functions.

                           (e)      Affiliate.  Means (i) any Person directly or
indirectly  controlling,  controlled  by or under  common  control  with another
Person,  (ii) any Person owning or  controlling  10% or more of the  outstanding
voting  securities  or  beneficial  interests  of such other  Person,  (iii) any
officer,  director,  trustee or general partner of such Person, and (iv) if such
other Person is an officer, director, trustee or partner of another entity, then
the entity for which that Person acts in any such capacity.  "Affiliated"  means
being an Affiliate of a specified Person.

                           (f)     Annual Report.  As set forth in Section 11.8.

                           (g)      Appraisal.  The values as of the date of the
appraisal or  valuation  of property in its  existing  state or in a state to be
created,  as determined by the Directors,  the Advisor or by another person, who
is a member in good standing of the American Institute of Real Estate Appraisers
(M.A.I.) or who in the sole judgment of the  Directors is properly  qualified to
make such a  determination.  The  Directors may in good faith rely on a previous
Appraisal made on behalf of another Person,  provided (i) it meets the standards
of this  definition  and was made in connection  with an investment in which the
Company  acquires  the  entire  or a  participating  interest,  and  (ii) it was
prepared not earlier than two years prior to the  acquisition  by the Company of
its interest in the property. In appraising properties, appraisers may take into
consideration each of the specific terms and conditions of a purchase, including
any leaseback or other guarantee arrangement.  The Appraisal may not necessarily
represent  the cash  value of the  property  but may  consider  the value of the
income stream from such property plus the  discounted  value of the fee interest
and other  terms of the  purchase.  Such  Appraisal  shall be  obtained  from an
independent  qualified  appraiser if a majority of the Independent  Directors so
decides or if the  transaction  is with the  Advisor,  Directors or any of their
Affiliates.  Each Appraisal  shall be maintained in the Company's  records for a
minimum of five years and shall be available for inspection  and  duplication by
any Shareholder.

                           (h)      Articles of Incorporation.  The Articles of
Incorporation  of  the  Company,  including  all  amendments,   restatements  or
modifications thereof.

                           (i)      Average Invested Assets.  The average of the
aggregate  book  value  of the  assets  of the  Company  invested,  directly  or
indirectly,  in equity  interests in and loans  secured by real  estate,  before
reserves  for  depreciation  or bad debts or other  similar  non-cash  reserves,
computed by taking the  average of such  values at the end of each month  during
any period.


                                        2

<PAGE>



                           (j) Bylaws.  These Bylaws,  including all amendments,
restatements or modifications hereof.

                           (k)     Competitive Real Estate Commission.  The real
estate or brokerage commission paid for the purchase or sale of a property which
is reasonable, customary and competitive in light of the size, type and location
of such property.

                           (l)      Contract Price.  The amount actually paid or
allocated to the purchase,  development,  construction  or  improvement  of real
property exclusive of Acquisition Fees and Acquisition Expenses.

                           (m)  Directors.   As  of  any  particular  time,  the
directors of the Company holding office at such time.

                           (n) Dividend  Reinvestment  Plan. The program adopted
by the Board of  Directors  pursuant  to Section  5.1 hereof  and  available  to
Shareholders  to reinvest  dividends  in Shares  available  under the  Liquidity
Matching Program.

                           (o) Independent  Director.  A Director of the Company
who is not  Affiliated,  directly or  indirectly,  with the Advisor,  whether by
ownership of,  ownership  interest in,  employment by, any material  business or
professional  relationship  with,  or serving as an officer or director  of, the
Advisor,  or an  Affiliated  business  entity of the  Advisor  (other than as an
Independent  Director of up to three other real estate investment trusts advised
by the Advisor or an  Affiliate of the  Advisor).  An  Independent  Director may
perform no other services for the Company, except as a Director. Notwithstanding
anything to the contrary  herein,  any member of a law firm whose only  material
business or professional  relationship  with the Company,  the Advisor and their
Affiliates  is as legal  counsel to any of such  entities  shall  constitute  an
Independent  Director  (unless  such person  serves as a director  for more than
three REITs organized by the Advisor and its  Affiliates).  The  independence of
any Independent Director must be maintained  throughout his term as Director. An
"indirect"  affiliation  shall be  deemed to refer to  circumstances  in which a
member of the "immediate  family" of a Director is Affiliated  with the Advisor,
and a person's  "immediate  family"  shall mean such person's  spouse,  parents,
children,  siblings,  mother and  father-in-law,  sons and daughters- in-law and
brothers and sisters-in-law.

                           (p) Initial  Investment.  That portion of the initial
capitalization of the Company contributed by the Sponsor or its Affiliates.

                           (q) Leverage. The aggregate amount of indebtedness of
the Company for money borrowed (including

                                        3

<PAGE>



purchase  money  mortgage  loans)  outstanding  at any time,  both  secured  and
unsecured.

                           (r) Liquidity  Matching Program.  The program adopted
by  the  Board  of  Directors   pursuant  to  Section  5.1  hereof  under  which
Shareholders  may  tender  Shares  for resale to  participants  in the  Dividend
Reinvestment Plan.

                           (s)      Net Assets.  The total assets of the Company
(other than intangible  assets) at cost before  deducting  depreciation or other
non-cash  reserves less total  liabilities,  calculated at least  quarterly on a
basis consistently applied.

                           (t) Net Income. The total revenues of the Company for
any period,  less the expenses applicable to such period other than additions to
reserves for depreciation or bad debts or other similar non-cash  reserves.  For
purposes of calculating  Operating  Expenses,  Net Income shall exclude any gain
from the sale of the Company's assets.

                           (u)  Offering  and   Organization   Expenses.   Those
expenses  incurred in  connection  with the formation  and  registration  of the
Company and in qualifying and marketing the Shares under applicable  federal and
state law, and any other expenses  actually incurred and directly related to the
qualification,  registration,  offer  and  sale of the  Shares,  including  such
expenses as (i) all marketing  expenses and payments made to  broker-dealers  as
compensation or reimbursement for all costs of reviewing the offering, including
due  diligence   investigations  and  fees  and  expenses  of  their  attorneys,
accountants and other experts;  (ii)  registration  fees, filing fees and taxes;
(iii)  the costs of  printing,  amending,  supplementing  and  distributing  the
registration  statement and Prospectus;  (iv) the costs of obtaining  regulatory
clearances of, printing and distributing sales materials used in connection with
the  offer  and sale of the  Shares;  (v) the  costs  related  to  investor  and
broker-dealer  sales meetings  concerning the offering;  and (vi) accounting and
legal fees incurred in connection with any of the foregoing.

                           (v) Operating  Expenses.  All operating,  general and
administrative  expenses of the Company as determined  under generally  accepted
accounting  principles  (including regular compensation payable to the Advisor),
excluding, however, the following:

                           (i)   expenses of raising capital;

                           (ii)  interest payments;

                           (iii) taxes;


                                        4

<PAGE>



                           (iv)  non-cash  expenditures,  such as  depreciation,
amortization and bad debt reserve;

                           (v) incentive fees paid to the Advisor, if any; and

                           (vi) costs  related  directly  to asset  acquisition,
operation and disposition.

                           (w)   Organizational   Documents.   The  Articles  of
Incorporation and these Bylaws.

                           (x) Person. An individual, corporation,  partnership,
joint venture, association,  company, trust, bank or other entity, or government
and any agency and political subdivision of a government.

                           (y) Prospectus.  Shall mean a Prospectus as that term
is defined by the Securities Act of 1933, including a preliminary Prospectus, an
offering  circular as described in Rule 256 of the General Rules and Regulations
promulgated  under the Securities Act of 1933 and, in the case of an intra-state
offering,  any  document,  by whatever  name known,  utilized for the purpose of
offering and selling securities to the public.

                           (z) REIT. A real estate  investment trust, as defined
in Section 856 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

                           (aa) REIT  Provisions  of the Internal  Revenue Code.
Part II,  Subchapter  M of Chapter 1, of the Internal  Revenue Code of 1986,  as
amended,  or  successor  statutes,   and  regulations  and  rulings  promulgated
thereunder.

                           (ab)  Securities.  Any stock,  shares,  voting  trust
certificates,  bonds,  debentures,  notes or other  evidences  of  indebtedness,
secured or unsecured, convertible,  subordinated or otherwise, or in general any
instruments  commonly known as  "securities"  or any  certificates  of interest,
shares or participations in temporary or interim certificates for, receipts (or,
guarantees  of, or  warrants,  options or rights to  subscribe  to,  purchase or
acquire any of the foregoing).

                           (ac)  Shares  or  Common  Shares.  All of the  common
shares of the Company, no par value.

                           (ad)  Shareholders.  As of any  particular  date, all
holders of record of outstanding Common Shares at such time.

                           (ae)  Sponsor.  Any  Person  directly  or  indirectly
instrumental  in  organizing,  wholly or in part,  the Company or any Person who
will manage or participate in the management of the

                                        5

<PAGE>



Company, and any Affiliate of any such Person, but not including a Person who is
an Independent  Director or whose only  relationship with the Company is that of
an independent  property manager,  whose only compensation is as such, or wholly
independent third parties such as attorneys,  accountants and underwriters whose
only compensation is for professional services. No Independent Director shall be
deemed to be a Sponsor.

                           (af)       Unimproved Real Property.  Property which
has the  following  three  characteristics:  (i) an equity  interest in property
which was not acquired for the purpose of  producing  rental or other  operating
income,  (ii) has no  development or  construction  in process on such land, and
(iii) no  development or  construction  on such land is planned in good faith to
commence within one year.


                                   ARTICLE II
                                 MINIMUM CAPITAL


                  2.1  Minimum  Capital.  Prior to the  public  offering  of the
Shares,  the Sponsor or Affiliates of the Sponsor purchased 10 Common Shares for
an aggregate  purchase price of $100, as an Initial  Investment.  The Sponsor or
its Affiliates may not withdraw the Initial  Investment for a period of one year
following completion of the offering.


                                   ARTICLE III
                              OFFICES; FISCAL YEAR


                  3.1 Principal  Office.  The principal  executive office of the
Company  shall be located at 306 East Main  Street,  Richmond,  Virginia  23219,
until otherwise established by a vote of a majority of the Board of Directors.

                  3.2  Other   Offices.   Other  offices  may  at  any  time  be
established  by the  Board  of  Directors  at any  place  or  places  they  deem
appropriate.

                  3.3 Fiscal Year.  The fiscal year of the Company  shall end on
the 31st day of December.



                                        6

<PAGE>



                                   ARTICLE IV
                            MEETINGS OF SHAREHOLDERS


                  4.1 Place of  Meetings.  All annual and all other  meetings of
Shareholders  shall be held at such  place,  either  within  or  outside  of the
Commonwealth  of Virginia as from time to time may be fixed by the  President or
by the Board of Directors.

                  4.2 Annual Meetings. The annual meetings of Shareholders shall
be held on such date as is fixed by the Directors;  provided,  however, that the
first annual meeting of Shareholders  who purchase Shares in the public offering
made by the Prospectus shall be held in the year following the year in which the
Initial Closing (as defined in the  Prospectus)  occurs;  and provided  further,
that such date fixed by the  Directors  shall not be less than 30 days after the
Board of Directors  shall have caused to be sent to the  Shareholders  an Annual
Report as provided in Section 11.8 of these Bylaws, but if no such date and time
is  fixed by the  President  or the  Board of  Directors,  the  meeting  for any
calendar  year shall be held on the first  Tuesday in May in such year, if not a
legal  holiday  under the laws of Virginia.  If the date fixed by the  Directors
falls upon a legal  holiday,  then any annual meeting of  Shareholders  shall be
held at the same time and place on the next day which is not a legal holiday. At
each annual meeting of Shareholders, only such business shall be conducted as is
proper to consider and has been  brought  before the meeting (i) pursuant to the
Company's  notice of the  meeting,  (ii) by or at the  direction of the Board of
Directors,  or (iii) by a Shareholder  who is a Shareholder of record of a class
of Shares entitled to vote on the business such  Shareholder is proposing,  both
at the time of the giving of the Shareholder's  notice hereinafter  described in
this  Section  4.2 and on the  record  date for  such  annual  meeting,  and who
complies with the notice procedures set forth in this Section 4.2.

         In order to bring before an annual meeting of Shareholders any business
which may properly be considered and which a Shareholder has not had included in
the  Company's  proxy  statement for the meeting,  a  Shareholder  who meets the
requirements  set forth in the preceding  paragraph must give the Company timely
written notice.  To be timely, a Shareholder's  notice must be given,  either by
personal delivery to the Secretary of the Company at the principal office of the
Company,  or by first class United States mail,  with postage  thereon  prepaid,
addressed  to the  Secretary  of the  Company  at the  principal  office  of the
Company.  Any such  notice  must be received  (i) on or after  February  1st and
before March 1st of the year in which the meeting  will be held,  if clause (ii)
is not applicable,  or (ii) not less than 60 days before the date of the meeting
if the date of such  meeting is earlier  than May 1 or later than May 31 in such
year.

                                        7

<PAGE>



         Each such  Shareholder's  notice  shall set forth as to each matter the
Shareholder  proposes  to  bring  before  the  annual  meeting  (i) the name and
address,  as  they  appear  on  the  Company's  stock  transfer  books,  of  the
Shareholder proposing business,  (ii) the class and number of Shares of stock of
the Company beneficially owned by such Shareholder,  (iii) a representation that
such  Shareholder  is a  Shareholder  of record at the time of the giving of the
notice and intends to appear in person or by proxy at the meeting to present the
business  specified  in the notice,  (iv) a brief  description  of the  business
desired to be brought  before the meeting,  including  the complete  text of any
resolutions  to be  presented  and the  reasons  for  wanting  to  conduct  such
business, and (v) any interest which the Shareholder may have in such business.

         The Secretary of the Company shall  deliver each  Shareholder's  notice
that has been timely received to the Chairman for review.

                  4.3 Special Meetings. Special meetings of the Shareholders may
be called at any time for any purpose or purposes  whatsoever by the  President,
by a majority of the Board of Directors, by a majority of Independent Directors,
by the  Chairman  of the Board or by one or more  Shareholders  holding not less
than 10% of the eligible  votes. If a meeting is called by any Person or Persons
other than the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board or the President, a
request  shall be made in  writing,  specifying  the time of the meeting and the
general nature of the business proposed to be transacted, and shall be delivered
personally  or sent by  registered  mail or by  telegraphic  or other  facsimile
transmission  to the Chairman of the Board,  the President,  or the Secretary of
the Company. The officer receiving the request shall cause notice to be promptly
given to the Shareholders entitled to vote, in accordance with the provisions of
Section 4.4.

                  4.4  Notice;  Affidavit  of Notice.  Notice of meetings of the
Shareholders  of the  Company  shall  be given in  writing  to each  Shareholder
entitled to vote thereat,  either  personally or by first class mail, or, if the
Company has 500 or more  Shareholders,  by  third-class  mail, or other means of
written  communication,  charges  prepaid,  addressed to the  Shareholder at his
address appearing on the books of the Company or given by the Shareholder to the
Company for the purpose of notice.  Notice of any such  meeting of  Shareholders
shall be sent to each  Shareholder  entitled  thereto  not less than 10 nor more
than 60 days before the meeting; provided, however, that within 10 business days
after receipt by the Company,  in person,  or by  registered  mail, of a written
request  for a  meeting  by  Shareholders  holding  not  less  than  10%  of the
outstanding  Shares entitled to vote at such meeting,  the Company shall provide
written notice of such meeting to all Shareholders, and such

                                        8

<PAGE>



meeting shall be held not less than 20 nor more than 60 days after the Company's
receipt of such written Shareholder request; and, provided further, that if such
notice is not given within 10 business  days after  receipt of the request,  the
Person or Persons requesting the meeting may give the notice.  Nothing contained
in this Section 4.4 shall be construed as limiting, fixing or affecting the time
when a meeting of Shareholders called by action of the Board of Directors may be
held. All notices given pursuant to this Section shall state the place, date and
hour of the meeting and, (i) in the case of special meetings, the general nature
of the business to be transacted,  and no other  business may be transacted,  or
(ii) in the case of annual meetings, those matters which the Board of Directors,
at the time of the mailing of the  notice,  intends to present for action by the
Shareholders,  and (iii) in the case of any meeting at which Directors are to be
elected,  the names of the  nominees  intended at the time of the mailing of the
notice to be presented by management  for election.  An affidavit of the mailing
or other  means of giving  any  notice  of any  Shareholders'  meeting  shall be
executed by the  Secretary,  Assistant  Secretary or any  transfer  agent of the
Company giving the notice,  and shall be filed and maintained in the minute book
of the Company.

                  4.5  Record  Date for  Shareholder  Notice,  Voting and Giving
Consents. For purposes of determining the Shareholders entitled to notice of any
meeting or to vote or entitled to give  consent to  corporate  action  without a
meeting,  the Board of Directors may fix, in advance, a record date, which shall
not be more than 60 days nor less than 10 days  before  the date of any  meeting
nor more than 60 days  before  any action  without a meeting,  and in this event
only  Shareholders  of record on the date so fixed are entitled to notice and to
vote or to give consents,  as the case may be,  notwithstanding  any transfer of
any Shares on the books of the Company after the record date.

                  If the Board of Directors does not so fix a record date:

                           (a) The  record  date  for  determining  Shareholders
entitled  to notice of or to vote at a meeting of  Shareholders  shall be at the
close of business on the business day next  preceding the day on which notice is
given or, if notice is waived, at the close of business on the business day next
preceding the date on which the meeting is held.

                           (b) The  record  date  for  determining  Shareholders
entitled to give consent to corporate  action in writing without a meeting,  (i)
when no prior action by the Board has been taken,  shall be the day on which the
first written  consent in given, or (ii) when prior action of the Board has been
taken, shall be at the close of business on the day on which the

                                        9

<PAGE>



Board adopts the resolution  relating to that action, or the 60th day before the
date of the other action, whichever is later.

                  4.6 Adjourned  Meetings;  Notice.  Any Shareholders'  meeting,
annual or special,  whether or not a quorum is present,  may be  adjourned  from
time to time by the vote of the majority of the Shares, the holders of which are
either present in person or represented by proxy, but in the absence of a quorum
no other business may be transacted at the meeting.

                  When any Shareholders'  meeting,  either annual or special, is
adjourned for more than 45 days or if after the adjournment a new record date is
fixed for the adjourned meeting,  notice of the adjourned meeting shall be given
as in the case of a  special  meeting.  In all  other  cases,  it  shall  not be
necessary  to  give  any  notice  of an  adjournment  or of the  business  to be
transacted at any adjourned meeting other than by announcement at the meeting at
which the adjournment is taken.

                  4.7  Voting  at  Meetings  of  Shareholders.  Subject  to  the
provisions of the Virginia  Stock  Corporation  Act, and subject to the right of
the Board of Directors to provide  otherwise,  only Persons in whose name Shares
entitled to vote standing on the stock records of the Company on the record date
shall be entitled to the notice of and to vote at the  meeting,  notwithstanding
any transfer of any Shares on the books of the Company after the record date.

                  The vote may be via  voice or by  ballot;  provided,  however,
that all  elections  for  Directors  must be by ballot  upon  demand made by any
Shareholder at any election and before the voting begins.  Except as provided in
this Section 4.7, each  outstanding  Share shall be entitled to one vote on each
matter submitted to a vote of Shareholders.

                  4.8 Quorum.  The  presence in person or by proxy of a majority
of the Shares entitled to vote at any meeting shall  constitute a quorum for the
transaction of business. Except as otherwise expressly provided in these Bylaws,
if a quorum exists, action on a matter, other than the election of Directors, is
approved if the votes cast  favoring the action  exceed the votes cast  opposing
the action  unless a vote of a greater  number is  required  by the  Articles of
Incorporation  or by the Virginia  Stock  Corporation  Act.  Directors  shall be
elected by a plurality  of the votes cast by the Shares  entitled to vote in the
election at a meeting at which a quorum is present.  The Shareholders present at
a duly called or held  meeting at which a quorum is present  may  continue to do
business   until   adjournment,   notwithstanding   the   withdrawal  of  enough
Shareholders  to leave  less than a quorum,  if any  action  taken  (other  than
adjournment)  is  approved  by at least a  majority  of the Shares  required  to
constitute a quorum.

                                       10

<PAGE>



                  4.9 Waiver of Notice or Consent  of Absent  Shareholders.  The
transactions of any meeting of Shareholders,  either annual or special,  however
called  and  noticed,  shall be as valid as though  made at a meeting  duly held
after  regular  call and notice,  if a quorum is present  either in person or by
proxy  and if,  either  before or after the  meeting,  each of the  Shareholders
entitled to vote,  not present in person or by proxy,  signs a written waiver of
notice or a consent to the holding of the meeting or an approval of the minutes.
All waivers,  consents or approvals shall be filed with the corporate records or
made a part of the minutes of the meeting.

                  4.10 Action Without Meeting.  Any action which may be taken at
any annual or special meeting of Shareholders may be taken without a meeting and
without  action by the  Board of  Directors,  if the  action is taken by all the
Shareholders  entitled to vote on the action.  The action  shall be evidenced by
one or more written  consents  describing  the action  taken,  signed by all the
Shareholders  entitled to vote on the action,  and delivered to the Secretary of
the Company for inclusion in the minutes or filing with the  corporate  records.
Action taken under this Section 4.10 shall be effective when all consents are in
the  possession  of the  Company,  unless  the  consent  specifies  a  different
effective  date and states the date of execution by each  Shareholder,  in which
event it shall be effective according to the terms of the consent. A Shareholder
may withdraw  consent only be  delivering a written  notice of withdrawal to the
Company  prior  to the time  that  all  consents  are in the  possession  of the
Company.

                  The record date for determining  Shareholders entitled to take
action  without a meeting is the date the first  Shareholder  signs the  consent
described in the preceding paragraph.

                  Any  form  of  written  consent  distributed  to  10  or  more
Shareholders  must  afford the Person  whose  consent  is thereby  solicited  an
opportunity to specify a choice among approval,  disapproval or abstention as to
each  matter or group of related  matters  presented,  other than  elections  of
Directors or officers.

                  4.11  Proxies.  Every  Person  entitled  to  vote  or  execute
consents shall have the right to do so either in person or by one or more agents
authorized  by a written  proxy  executed by such Person or his duly  authorized
agent and filed with the  Secretary of the Company,  provided that no such proxy
shall be valid after the expiration of 11 months from the date of its execution,
unless the Person  executing  it  specifics  in the proxy the length of time for
which the proxy is to continue in force.

                  A proxy shall be deemed  signed if the  Shareholder's  name is
placed on the proxy (whether by manual signature,

                                       11

<PAGE>



typewriting,  telegraphic  transmission  or otherwise) by the Shareholder or the
Shareholder's  attorney in fact. A validly  executed  proxy which does not state
that it is irrevocable shall continue in full force and effect unless revoked by
the Person  executing it before the vote pursuant to that proxy by (i) a writing
delivered to the Company stating that the proxy is revoked,  (ii) execution of a
subsequent proxy, (iii) attendance at the meeting and voting in person (but only
as to any items on which the  Shareholder  chooses to vote in  person),  or (iv)
transfer of the Shares  represented  by the proxy to a transferee  who becomes a
Shareholder  of record  prior to the record  date  established  for the vote.  A
validly  executed proxy  otherwise may be revoked by written notice of the death
or incapacity of the maker of that proxy received by the Company before the vote
pursuant to that proxy is counted.

                  Any proxy  distributed to 10 or more  Shareholders must afford
the Person voting an opportunity to specify a choice among approval, disapproval
or abstention as to each matter or group of related matters, other than election
of Directors or officers.

                  4.12   Inspectors   of   Election.   Before  any   meeting  of
Shareholders,  the Board of  Directors  may  appoint  any  Persons,  other  than
nominees  for  office,  to act as  inspectors  of election at the meeting or its
adjournment.  If no inspectors of election are so appointed, the Chairman of the
meeting  may, and on the request of any  Shareholder  or a  Shareholder's  proxy
shall,  appoint inspectors of election at the meeting.  The number of inspectors
shall be either one or three.  If  inspectors  are appointed at a meeting on the
request of one or more  Shareholders  or  proxies,  the holders of a majority of
Shares or their proxies  present at the meeting shall  determine  whether one or
three inspectors are to be appointed. If any Person appointed as inspector fails
to appear or fails or refuses to act,  the Chairman of the meeting may, and upon
the request of any Shareholder or a Shareholder's proxy shall,  appoint a Person
to fill that vacancy.

                  These inspectors shall:

                           (a)        Determine the number of Shares outstanding
and the voting power of each, the Shares represented at the
meeting, the existence of a quorum, and the authenticity,
validity and effect of proxies;

                           (b)        Receive votes, ballots or consents;

                           (c)        Hear and determine all challenges and
questions in any way arising in connection with the right to vote;

                           (d)        Count and tabulate all votes or consents;

                                       12

<PAGE>



                           (e)        Determine when the polls shall close;

                           (f)        Determine the result; and

                           (g)        Do any other acts that may be proper to
conduct the election or vote with fairness to all Shareholders.


                                    ARTICLE V
                                    DIRECTORS


         5.1  Powers.  Subject  to  limitations  contained  in the  Articles  of
Incorporation,  these Bylaws and the Virginia Stock  Corporation Act relating to
action  required to be  authorized  or approved by the  Shareholders,  or by the
holders of a majority of the  outstanding  Shares,  and subject to the duties of
Directors as prescribed by these Bylaws, all corporate powers shall be exercised
by or under the  authority of, and the business and affairs of the Company shall
be controlled  by, the Board of  Directors.  The Board of Directors may delegate
the management of the day-to-day operation of the business of the Company to the
Advisor,  provided that the business and affairs of the Company shall be managed
and all corporate powers shall be exercised under the ultimate  direction of the
Board  of  Directors.  The  Board  of  Directors  shall  establish  policies  on
investments  and  borrowings  and shall monitor the  administrative  procedures,
investment  operations and performance of the Company and the Advisor, to assure
that such policies are carried out. In addition,  and unless otherwise contained
in the Articles of Incorporation, these Bylaws or the Virginia Stock Corporation
Act, the Board of Directors  has the ability to adopt,  renew,  modify,  extend,
consolidate  or cancel the Dividend  Reinvestment  Plan and  Liquidity  Matching
Program.

                  Each individual Director, including each Independent Director,
may engage in other business activities of the type conducted by the Company and
is not required to present to the Company any investment opportunities presented
to them even though the  investment  opportunities  may be within the  Company's
investment policies.

         5.2  Number,  Tenure  and  Qualifications.  The  authorized  number  of
Directors of the Board of  Directors  shall be not less than three nor more than
15 as  shall be  determined  from  time to time by  resolution  of the  Board of
Directors.

                  Commencing with the 1996 Annual Meeting of  Shareholders,  the
Board of Directors shall be divided into three classes,  denominated as Class I,
Class II and  Class  III,  each as  nearly  equal in  number to the other two as
possible. At the 1996 Annual Meeting of Shareholders, Directors of Class I shall
be

                                       13

<PAGE>



elected  to hold  office  for a term  expiring  at the 1997  Annual  Meeting  of
Shareholders,  Directors  of Class II shall be elected to hold office for a term
expiring at the 1998 Annual Meeting of Shareholders,  and Directors of Class III
shall be elected to hold office for a term  expiring at the 1999 Annual  Meeting
of  Shareholders.  At each  Annual  Meeting  of  Shareholders  after  1996,  the
successors  to the class of  Directors  whose terms  shall then expire  shall be
identified  as being of the same class of  Directors  they  succeed and shall be
elected  to hold  office  for a term  expiring  at the third  succeeding  Annual
Meeting of  Shareholders.  When the number of  Directors  is changed,  any newly
created  directorships or any decrease in directorships  shall be so apportioned
among the  classes by the Board of  Directors  as to make all  classes as nearly
equal in number as possible.  If any such Annual Meeting of  Shareholders is not
held or the  Directors  are not  elected,  the  Directors  may be elected at any
special meeting of Shareholders held for that purpose.  Each Director shall hold
office until his death,  resignation  or removal or until his  successor is duly
elected.

                  Each individual Director, including each Independent Director,
shall  have at  least  three  years of  relevant  experience  demonstrating  the
knowledge and experience required successfully to acquire and manage the type of
assets being acquired by the Company,  and as set forth in Section 5.15 at least
one Independent Director shall have relevant real estate experience.
Directors need not be Shareholders.

                  Except as provided in Section  5.3, the  Directors  elected by
the  holders  of the Shares at a meeting  of  Shareholders  at which a quorum is
present  shall be those  persons who receive the  greatest  number of votes even
though they do not receive a majority of the votes cast. No individual  shall be
named or elected as a Director without his prior consent.

                  5.3  Nomination of Directors.  No person shall be eligible for
election as a Director at a meeting of Shareholders  unless nominated (i) by the
Board of Directors or any committee  thereof or (ii) by a  Shareholder  who is a
Shareholder of record of a class of Shares  entitled to vote for the election of
Directors,  both  at  the  time  of  the  giving  of  the  Shareholder's  notice
hereinafter described in this Section 5.3 and on the record date for the meeting
at which the  nominee(s)  will be voted upon,  and who complies  with the notice
procedures set forth in this Section 5.3.

                  In order to nominate for election as Directors at a meeting of
Shareholders  any persons who are not listed as nominees in the Company's  proxy
statement for the meeting, a Shareholder who meets the requirements set forth in
the preceding  paragraph  must give the Company  timely  written  notice.  To be
timely, a Shareholder's notice must be given, either by personal

                                       14

<PAGE>



delivery to the Secretary of the Company at the principal office of the Company,
or by first class United States mail, with postage thereon prepaid, addressed to
the  Secretary of the Company at the principal  office of the Company.  Any such
notice must be received (i) on or after February 1st and before March 1st of the
year in which the meeting will be held if the meeting is to be an annual meeting
and  clause  (ii) is not  applicable,  or (ii) not less  than 60 days  before an
annual meeting, if the date of the applicable annual meeting is earlier than May
1 or later  than May 31 in such  year,  or (iii)  not  later  than the  close of
business on the tenth day following the day on which notice of a special meeting
of Shareholders  called for the purpose of electing  Directors is first given to
Shareholders.

                  Each such Shareholder's  notice shall set forth the following:
(i) as to the  Shareholder  giving the notice,  (a) the name and address of such
Shareholder as they appear on the Company's stock transfer books,  (b) the class
and number of Shares of the Company beneficially owned by such Shareholder,  (c)
a representation that such Shareholder is a Shareholder of record at the time of
giving the notice and  intends to appear in person or by proxy at the meeting to
nominate the person or persons specified in the notice, and (d) a description of
all  arrangements or  understandings,  if any, between such Shareholder and each
nominee and any other person or persons (naming such person or persons) pursuant
to which  the  nomination  or  nominations  are to be made;  and (ii) as to each
person whom the Shareholder  wishes to nominate for election as a Director,  (a)
the name, age,  business address and residence  address of such person,  (b) the
principal  occupation or employment of such person,  (c) the class and number of
Shares of the Company which are beneficially  owned by such person,  and (d) all
other  information  that is required to be disclosed about nominees for election
as Directors in solicitations of proxies for the election of Directors under the
rules and  regulations of the Securities and Exchange  Commission.  In addition,
each such notice shall be  accompanied  by the written  consent of each proposed
nominee  to serve as a Director  if elected  and such  consent  shall  contain a
statement from the proposed nominee to the effect that the information about him
or her contained in the notice is correct.

                  5.4  Vacancies.  Vacancies  in the Board of  Directors  may be
filled by a majority of the remaining  Directors,  though less than a quorum, or
by a sole remaining Director,  except that a vacancy created by the removal of a
Director by the vote or written  consent of the  Shareholders  or by court order
may be filled  only by the vote of a  majority  of the Shares  entitled  to vote
represented  at a duly  held  meeting  at which a quorum is  present,  or by the
written consent of holders of a majority of the  outstanding  Shares entitled to
vote. Each Director so

                                       15

<PAGE>



elected  shall  hold  office  until his  successor  is elected at an annual or a
special meeting of the Shareholders.

                  A vacancy  or  vacancies  in the Board of  Directors  shall be
deemed to exist in case of the death,  resignation or removal of any Director or
if the authorized number of Directors is increased or if the Shareholders  fail,
at any  annual or special  meeting  of  Shareholders  at which any  Director  or
Directors are elected,  to elect the full  authorized  number of Directors to be
voted for at that meeting.

                  Any Director may resign  effective on giving written notice to
the  Chairman  of the  Board,  the  President,  the  Secretary,  or the Board of
Directors.  The  Shareholders  may elect a Director or  Directors at any time to
fill any  vacancy or  vacancies  not filled by the  Directors.  Any  election by
written consent to fill a vacancy shall require the consent of a majority of the
outstanding Shares entitled to vote.

                  If  the  Board  of  Directors  accepts  the  resignation  of a
Director tendered to take effect at a future time, the Board or the Shareholders
shall have the power to elect a successor to take office when the resignation is
to become effective; provided, however, that any remaining Independent Directors
shall  nominate  replacements  for  vacancies  among  the  Independent  Director
positions.

                  No reduction of the authorized  number of Directors shall have
the effect of  removing  any  Director  prior to the  expiration  of his term of
office.

                  If  the  number  of  vacancies  occurring  during  a  year  is
sufficiently  large  that a  majority  of the  Directors  in office has not been
elected by the Shareholders, the holders of 5% or more of the outstanding Shares
entitled to vote may call a special  meeting of Shareholders to elect the entire
Board of Directors.

                  5.5  Place  of  Meeting.  Regular  meetings  of the  Board  of
Directors  shall be held at any place  within or  without  the  Commonwealth  of
Virginia  which has been  designated  from time to time by the  Chairman  of the
Board or by written  consent of all  members of the Board.  In the  absence of a
designation,  regular  meetings  shall be held at the  principal  office  of the
Company.  Special  meetings  of the  Board  may be held  either  at a  place  so
designated or at the principal office. Members of the Board may participate in a
meeting through use of conference telephone or similar communication  equipment,
so long as all  members  participating  in such  meeting  can hear one  another.
Participation in a meeting by telephone or similar communication equipment shall
constitute presence in person at the meeting.


                                       16

<PAGE>



                  5.6 Organization  Meeting.  Immediately  following each annual
meeting of Shareholders, the Board of Directors shall hold a regular meeting for
the purpose of  organization,  election of officers and the transaction of other
business. Notice of that meeting is hereby dispensed with.

                  5.7  Special  Meetings.  Special  meetings  of  the  Board  of
Directors  for any  purpose  or  purposes  shall  be  called  at any time by the
Chairman of the Board or the President or Vice President or the Secretary or any
two Directors.

                  Written notice of the time and place of special meetings shall
be delivered  personally to the Directors or sent to each Director by mail or by
other form of written  communication,  charges prepaid,  addressed to him at his
address as it appears  upon the records of the Company or, if it is not so shown
or is not readily ascertainable, at the place in which the meetings of Directors
are regularly  held. In case the notice is mailed,  it shall be deposited in the
United States mail in the place in which the principal  office of the Company is
located at least four days prior to the time of the meeting.  In case the notice
is delivered  personally,  telegraphed or communicated  by electronic  means, it
shall be delivered,  deposited  with the telegraph  company or  communicated  at
least  48  hours  prior to the time of the  meeting.  Mailing,  telegraphing  or
delivery,  as above  provided,  shall be due  legal and  personal  notice to the
Director.

                  5.8 Adjournment.  A majority of the Directors present, whether
or not a quorum is present,  may adjourn any Directors'  meeting to another time
and place.

                  5.9 Notice of Adjournment.  If a meeting is adjourned for more
than 24 hours, notice of any adjournment to another time or place shall be given
prior to the time of the adjourned meeting to the Directors who were not present
at the time of adjournment.

                  5.10 Entry of Notice.  Whenever  any  Director has been absent
from any special  meeting of the Board of Directors,  an entry in the minutes to
the  effect  that  notice  has  been  duly  given   shall  be   conclusive   and
incontrovertible  evidence  that due notice of the special  meeting was given to
that Director as required by law and the Bylaws of the Company.

                  5.11 Waiver of Notice.  The transactions of any meeting of the
Board of Directors,  however called and noticed,  or wherever held,  shall be as
valid as though had at a meeting  duly held after  regular  call and notice if a
quorum is  present  and if,  either  before or after  the  meeting,  each of the
Directors not present signs a written  waiver of notice of or consent to holding
the meeting or an approval of the minutes. All waivers, consents

                                       17

<PAGE>



or  approvals  shall be filed with the  corporate  records or made a part of the
minutes of the meeting.

                  5.12 Quorum. A majority of the authorized  number of Directors
shall be  necessary  to  constitute  a quorum for the  transaction  of business,
except to adjourn as provided below or to fill a vacancy.  Every act or decision
done or made by a majority of the  Directors  at a meeting  duly held at which a
quorum is present shall be regarded as an act of the Board of Directors unless a
greater number be required by law or by the Articles of  Incorporation  or these
Bylaws.  However,  a meeting at which a quorum is initially present may continue
to transact business  notwithstanding the withdrawal of Directors, if any action
taken is approved by at least a majority of the required quorum for the meeting.

                  5.13 Fees and Compensation. The Directors shall be entitled to
receive  such  reasonable  compensation  for their  services as Directors as the
Directors  may fix or determine  from time to time by resolution of the Board of
Directors; provided, however, that Directors and officers of the Company who are
Affiliated with the Advisor shall not receive  compensation from the Company for
their services as Directors or officers of the Company.  The  Directors,  either
directly  or  indirectly,  shall also be entitled  to receive  remuneration  for
services  rendered  to the Company in any other  capacity.  Those  services  may
include,  without  limitation,  services  as an officer of the  Company,  legal,
accounting or other  professional  services,  or services as a broker,  transfer
agent or underwriter,  whether  performed by a Director or any Person Affiliated
with a Director.

                  5.14 Action Without Meeting.  Any action required or permitted
to be taken by the Board of Directors  under the Virginia Stock  Corporation Act
and these  Bylaws  may be taken  without a meeting  if all  members of the Board
individually or collectively  consent in writing to such action.  The consent or
consents  shall be filed with the  minutes  of the  meetings  of the Board.  Any
certificate  or other  document  filed under the provision of the Virginia Stock
Corporation Act which relates to action so taken shall state that the action was
taken by unanimous written consent of the Board of Directors without a meeting.

                  5.15 Independent Directors. At all times after Initial Closing
(as defined in the Prospectus),  a majority of the Directors of the Company, and
a majority of the members of any Board committee, will be Independent Directors,
except during the 60 days  following the departure of an  Independent  Director.
Successor  Independent  Directors will be nominated by any remaining Independent
Directors.  At least one of the Independent Directors shall have had three years
of actual direct  experience in acquiring or managing the type of real estate to
be acquired

                                       18

<PAGE>



by the Company for his or her account or as an agent.  The Directors  shall,  in
good  faith,  determine  for all  purposes  which  persons  constitute  or would
constitute  Independent  Directors  and  which  persons  do  not  or  would  not
constitute Independent  Directors.  Notwithstanding any other provision of these
Bylaws,  the Independent  Directors,  in addition to their other duties,  to the
extent that they may legally do so, shall:

                           (a) Monitor the  relationship of the Company with the
Advisor.  In this regard,  the Independent  Directors as a group, in addition to
all Directors as a group, will monitor the Advisor's performance of the advisory
contract and will determine at least annually that the Advisor's compensation is
reasonable  in relation to the nature and  quality of services  performed.  This
determination  will be based on (i) the size of the advisory fee in relationship
to the size,  composition and  profitability  of the invested  assets;  (ii) the
investment  opportunities  generated by the Advisor; (iii) advisory fees paid to
other advisors by other real estate investment trusts and to advisors performing
similar  services by investors other than real estate  investment  trusts;  (iv)
additional  revenues  realized by the Advisor and its  Affiliates  through their
relationship with the Company,  including loan  administration,  underwriting or
broker commissions,  servicing, engineering,  inspection and other fees, whether
paid by the Company or by others with whom the Company  does  business;  (v) the
quality  and extent of service and advice  furnished  by the  Advisor;  (vi) the
performance  of the  investment  portfolio  of the  Company,  including  income,
conservation or appreciation  of capital,  frequency of problem  investments and
competence in dealing with distress  situations;  (vii) quality of the portfolio
of the Company in relationship  to the investments  generated by the Advisor for
its own account; and (viii) all other factors the Independent Directors may deem
relevant.  The  Independent  Directors  will also  determine  that the Advisor's
compensation is within the limits prescribed by Sections 8.5, 8.6 and 8.7.

                  The  Independent  Directors  shall  approve  all  transactions
between the Company and the Advisor or any Affiliates of the Advisor (other than
as provided in Section 10.1 herein). The material terms and circumstances of all
such approved  transactions shall be fully disclosed in the Annual Report of the
Company as required by Section 11.8, and the Independent Directors shall examine
and comment in the Annual Report on the fairness of such transactions.

                           (b) Review at least annually the Company's investment
policies  to  determine   that  they  remain  in  the  best   interests  of  the
Shareholders.  The findings of the  Independent  Directors shall be set forth in
the minutes of meetings of the Board of Directors.  Such investment policies may
be altered  from time to time by the Board of  Directors  with the  consent of a
majority of the Independent Directors and without approval of the

                                       19

<PAGE>



Shareholders upon a determination that such a change is in the best interests of
the Company and the Shareholders.

                           (c) Take  reasonable  steps to ensure that the Annual
Report is sent to Shareholders and that the annual meeting is conducted pursuant
to Article IV.

                           (d)  Determine at least  annually that the total fees
and  expenses of the Company are  reasonable  in light of its Net Assets and Net
Income, the investment  experience of the Company,  and the fees and expenses of
comparable  advisors in real estate. In this regard,  the Independent  Directors
will have the fiduciary responsibility of limiting Operating Expenses to amounts
that do not exceed the limitation set forth in Section 8.5, unless they conclude
that a higher level of expense is justified for such a year based on unusual and
nonrecurring factors which they deem sufficient.

                  Within 60 days  after  the end of any  fiscal  quarter  of the
Company for which  Operating  Expenses (for the 12 months then ended) exceed the
limitations set forth in Section 8.5, there shall be sent to the  Shareholders a
written  disclosure of such fact together with an explanation of the factors the
Independent  Directors  considered in arriving at the conclusion that the higher
Operating  Expenses  were  justified.  In the  event the  Independent  Directors
determine  that  the  excess  expenses  are not  justified,  the  Advisor  shall
reimburse  the Company at the time and in the manner set forth in the  Company's
agreement with the Advisor.

                           (e) The  Independent  Directors shall review at least
quarterly the aggregate  borrowings,  secured and  unsecured,  of the Company to
determine that the relation of such borrowings to Net Assets does not exceed the
limitations  set forth in Sections 8.8 and 9.1(k) and (l) of these  Bylaws.  Any
excess in borrowings  over the  limitations set forth in Sections 9.1(k) and (l)
shall be approved by a majority of the  Independent  Directors  and disclosed to
Shareholders  in  the  next  quarterly  report  of  the  Company,  along  with a
justification of the excess.

                           (f) For all purposes,  a transaction which is subject
to approval by the  Independent  Directors  shall be approved if the Independent
Directors  voting to approve the transaction in any vote of the Directors or the
Independent  Directors  constitute  an  absolute  majority  of  all  Independent
Directors serving at such time.

                  5.16 Removal of Director for Cause. The Board of Directors may
declare vacant the office of a Director who has been declared of unsound mind by
an  order  of  court,  or who has  pled  guilty  or nolo  contendere  to or been
convicted of a felony  involving moral  turpitude.  In addition,  throughout the
term of

                                       20

<PAGE>



the  existence of the  Company,  any Director may be removed for cause by: (i) a
vote or written  consent of all  Directors  other than the Director who is to be
removed, or (ii) the vote of the holders of a majority of the outstanding Shares
of the Company at a meeting of the  Shareholders  called for such  purpose.  The
notice for such special meeting of Shareholders shall state that the purpose, or
one of the  purposes,  of the  meeting is to vote on the  removal of a Director.
"For cause" shall mean, for purposes of this Section, a willful violation of the
Articles  of  Incorporation  or  these  Bylaws,   or  gross  negligence  in  the
performance of a Director's duties.

                  5.17 Removal of Director  Without Cause.  Any or all Directors
may be removed  without  cause upon the  affirmative  vote of a majority  of the
outstanding  Shares  entitled  to  vote.  A  Director  may  be  removed  by  the
Shareholders  only at a meeting  called for the purpose of removing  him and the
meeting  notice  must  state that the  purpose,  or one of the  purposes  of the
meeting,  is removal of the Director.  Any reduction of the authorized number of
Directors  shall not operate to remove any Director prior to the expiration such
Director's term of office.

                  5.18  Committees.  The Board of Directors  may, by  resolution
adopted by a majority of the  authorized  number of Directors,  designate one or
more  committees,  each consisting of three or more  Directors,  to serve at the
pleasure of the Board of Directors.  The Board of Directors may designate one or
more Directors as alternate members of any committee, who may replace any absent
member at any meeting of the committee.  The appointment of members or alternate
members of a committee  requires the vote of a majority of the authorized number
of Directors.  Any such  committee,  to the extent provided in the resolution of
the Board of  Directors,  shall have all the authority of the Board of Directors
in the  management  of the business  and affairs of the Company,  except that no
committee  shall  have  authority  to take any  action  with  respect to (i) the
approval  of any action  requiring  Shareholders'  approval  or  approval of the
outstanding Shares, (ii) the filling of vacancies of the Board or any committee,
(iii) the fixing of  compensation  of  Directors  for  serving on the Board or a
committee,  (iv) the  adoption,  amendment  or repeal of these  Bylaws,  (v) the
amendment or repeal of any  resolution of the Board that by its express terms is
not so amendable or repealable, (vi) a distribution to Shareholders, except at a
rate or in a periodic  amount or within a price range  determined  by the Board,
and (vii)  the  appointment  of other  committees  of the  Board or the  members
thereof.  A majority of the  Directors  on all  committees  must be  Independent
Directors  and only  Independent  Directors  may serve as alternate  members for
Independent Directors on committees.  However,  notwithstanding  anything to the
contrary in these  Bylaws,  the Board of  Directors  may appoint a committee  to
administer any stock incentive plan adopted by the Company, which committee may

                                       21

<PAGE>



have as few as two (2) Directors,  and each of whose  Directors may be either an
Independent  Director  or not  an  Independent  Director,  except  as  otherwise
provided in the applicable stock incentive plan.

                  5.19 Fiduciary Relationship. The Directors of the Company have
a fiduciary  relationship to the Shareholders as provided by applicable Virginia
law,  which  includes a fiduciary  duty to the  Shareholders  to  supervise  the
relationship  of the Company  with the  Advisor.  A majority of the  Independent
Directors  must  approve  matters  which these  Bylaws  state are subject to the
approval of the Independent Directors.


                                   ARTICLE VI
                                    OFFICERS

                  6.1  Officers.  The  officers  of  the  Company  shall  be  as
determined  by the  Board  of  Directors  and  shall  include  a  President  and
Secretary,  and may include a Chairman  of the Board,  Chief  Financial  Officer
(Treasurer)  and such  other  officers  with such  titles  and  duties as may be
appointed in accordance with the provisions of Section 6.3 of this Article.  Any
number of offices may be held by the same person.

                  6.2  Election.  The  officers  of  the  Company,  except  such
officers as may be appointed in accordance with the provisions of Section 6.3 or
Section 6.5 of this Article,  shall be chosen annually by the Board of Directors
to serve at the  pleasure  of the Board of  Directors,  and each  shall hold his
office until he shall resign or shall be removed or  otherwise  disqualified  to
serve or his successor shall be elected and qualified. All officers serve at the
will of the Board of  Directors  and  nothing  in these  Bylaws  shall  give any
officer any expectation or vesting of employment.

                  6.3 Subordinate  Officers.  The Board of Directors may appoint
other  officers as the business of the Company may  require,  each of whom shall
hold office for the  period,  have the  authority  and perform the duties as are
provided  in these  Bylaws  or as the Board of  Directors  may from time to time
determine.

                  6.4  Removal  and  Resignation.  Any  officer  may be removed,
either  with or without  cause,  by a majority of the  Directors  at the time in
office, at any regular or special meeting of the Board or, except in the case of
an officer chosen by the Board of Directors, by any officer upon whom such power
of removal may be conferred by the Board of Directors.

                  Any officer may resign at any time by giving written notice to
the Board of Directors or to the Chairman,  the President or to the Secretary of
the Company. A resignation

                                       22

<PAGE>



shall  take  effect at the date of the  receipt  of the notice or any later time
specified in the notice; and, unless otherwise specified,  the acceptance of the
resignation shall not be necessary to make it effective.

                  6.5  Vacancies.  A vacancy  in any  office  because  of death,
resignation, removal, disqualification or any other cause shall be filled in the
manner prescribed in these Bylaws for regular appointments to such office.

                  6.6 Chairman of the Board.  The Chairman of the Board shall be
the Chief Executive  Officer of the Company,  and, if present,  shall preside at
all meetings of the Board of Directors and Shareholders and exercise and perform
all other  powers and duties as may from time to time be  assigned to him by the
Board of Directors or prescribed by these Bylaws.

                  6.7 President.  The President  shall,  subject to the Board of
Directors and the supervisory  powers of the Chairman of the Board, have general
supervision,  direction  and control of the  business of the  Company.  He shall
preside at meetings of the Shareholders or at meetings of the Board of Directors
if the  Chairman  is  absent.  He  shall  have  general  powers  and  duties  of
management,  together  with any other powers and duties as may be  prescribed by
the Board of Directors.

                  6.8 Vice  Presidents.  In the  absence  or  disability  of the
President,  the Vice  Presidents in order of their rank as fixed by the Board of
Directors  or, if not  ranked,  the Vice  President  designated  by the Board of
Directors,  shall perform all the duties of the  President  and, when so acting,
shall have all the powers of and be subject to all the  restrictions  upon,  the
President.  The Vice  Presidents  shall have any other powers and shall  perform
other duties as from time to time may be prescribed for them respectively by the
Board of Directors or these Bylaws.

                  6.9 Secretary.  The Secretary shall keep, or cause to be kept,
a book of minutes at the  principal  office,  or any other place as the Board of
Directors may order, of all meetings of Directors or Shareholders, with the time
and  place  of  holding,  whether  regular  or  special  and,  if  special,  how
authorized,  the notice thereof given,  the names of those present at Directors'
meetings,  the number of Shares present or represented at Shareholders' meetings
and the proceedings of meetings.

                  The  Secretary  shall  keep,  or  cause  to be  kept,  at  the
principal  office or at the  office of the  Company's  transfer  agent,  a Share
register or a duplicate Share register showing the names of the Shareholders and
their  addresses,  the number and  classes of Shares  held by each  (whether  in
certificate or "unissued certificate" form), the number and the date of

                                       23

<PAGE>



certificates  issues,  if any, and the number and date of  cancellation of every
certificate surrendered for cancellation.

                  The Secretary shall give, or cause to be given,  notice of all
the meetings of the Shareholders and of the Board of Directors required by these
Bylaws or by law to be given,  shall  keep the seal of the  Company  (if any) in
safe  custody  and shall have such other  powers  and shall  perform  such other
duties as may be prescribed by the Board of Directors or these Bylaws.

                  6.10  Assistant  Secretaries.  In the absence or disability of
the Secretary,  the Assistant Secretaries in order of their rank as fixed by the
Board of Directors or, if not ranked, the Assistant Secretary  designated by the
Board of Directors,  shall perform all the duties of the Secretary  and, when so
acting,  shall have all the  powers of and be  subject  to all the  restrictions
upon, the Secretary.  The Assistant  Secretaries shall have any other powers and
shall perform  other duties as from time to time may be  prescribed  for them by
the Board of Directors or these Bylaws.

                  6.11 Chief Financial Officer.  The Chief Financial Officer may
also be designated by the alternate  title of  "Treasurer."  The Chief Financial
Officer shall have custody of all moneys and securities of the Company and shall
keep  regular  books of account.  Such officer  shall  disburse the funds of the
Company in payment of the just demands against the Company, or as may be ordered
by the Board of Directors,  taking proper vouchers for such  disbursements,  and
shall render to the Board of  Directors  from time to time as may be required of
such officer,  an account of all transactions as Chief Financial  Officer and of
the  financial  condition of the Company.  Such officer shall perform all duties
incident to such officer or which are properly  required by the  President or by
the Board of Directors.

                  6.12  Assistant  Chief  Financial   Officers.   The  Assistant
Treasurer or the Assistant Treasurers,  in the order of their seniority,  shall,
in the absence or disability of the Chief Financial Officer,  or in the event of
such officer's refusal to act, perform the duties and exercise the powers of the
Chief Financial Officer, and shall have such powers and discharge such duties as
may be assigned from time to time by the President or by the Board of Directors.


                                   ARTICLE VII
                                 SHARES OF STOCK

                  7.1 Registered  Ownership,  Share  Certificates  and Shares in
"Unissued  Certificate"  Form.  Certificates  shall be issued and transferred in
accordance with these Bylaws,  but need not be issued if the Shareholder  elects
to have his Shares

                                       24

<PAGE>



maintained  in  "unissued   certificate"   form.  The  Persons  in  whose  names
certificates  of Shares in "unissued  certificate"  form are  registered  on the
records  of the  Company  shall be deemed  the  absolute  owners  of the  Shares
represented thereby for all purposes of the Company; but nothing in these Bylaws
shall be deemed to  preclude  the  Directors  or  officers,  or their  agents or
representatives, from inquiring as to the actual ownership of Shares. The Shares
are  non-assessable.  Until a transfer  is duly  effected  on the records of the
Company,  the Directors shall not be affected by any notice of transfer,  either
actual or  constructive.  The receipt by the Person in whose name any Shares are
registered on the records of the Company or of the duly authorized agent of that
Person, or if the Shares are so registered in the names of more than one Person,
the receipt by any one of these Persons, or by the duly authorized agent of that
Person,  shall be a sufficient  discharge  for all  dividends  or  distributions
payable or  deliverable  in respect of the Shares and from all  liability to see
the application of those funds.  The certificates of Shares of the capital stock
of the  Company,  if any,  shall be in a form  consistent  with the  Articles of
Incorporation  and the laws of the Commonwealth of Virginia as shall be approved
by the Board of Directors.  All certificates shall be signed by (i) the Chairman
of the Board or the President or a Vice  President and (ii) the Treasurer or the
Secretary or any Assistant  Secretary,  certifying  the number of Shares and the
class or series of Shares owned by the Shareholder. Any or all of the signatures
on the certificate may be facsimile signatures.

                  7.2 Transfer of Shares.  Subject to the  provisions of law and
of Sections 7.3, 7.4 and 7.5, Shares shall be transferable on the records of the
Company only by the record holder or by his agent  thereunto duly  authorized in
writing upon delivery to the Directors or a transfer agent of the certificate or
certificates  (unless  held in  "unissued  certificate"  form,  in which case an
executed stock power duly  guaranteed must be delivered),  properly  endorsed or
accompanied  by duly executed  instruments  of transfer and  accompanied  by all
necessary  documentary  stamps together with evidence of the genuineness of each
endorsement,  execution or authorization  and of other matters as may reasonably
be required by the  Directors or transfer  agent.  Upon  delivery,  the transfer
shall be  recorded  in the  records of the  Company  and a new  certificate,  if
requested,  for the Shares so transferred  shall be issued to the transferee and
in  case  of a  transfer  of  only  a  part  of the  Shares  represented  by any
certificate  or  account,  a new  certificate  or  statement  of account for the
balance shall be issued to the transferor.  Any Person becoming  entitled to any
Shares in consequence of the death of a Shareholder or otherwise by operation of
law shall be  recorded  as the  holder of such  Shares  and shall  receive a new
certificate, if requested, but only upon delivery to the Directors or a transfer
agent of  instruments  and  other  evidence  required  by the  Directors  or the
transfer agent to demonstrate that entitlement, the

                                       25

<PAGE>



existing certificate (or appropriate instrument of transfer if held in "unissued
certificate"  form) for the Shares and any necessary  releases  from  applicable
governmental  authorities.  Nothing  in  these  Bylaws  shall  impose  upon  the
Directors  or a transfer  agent any duty or limit their  rights to inquire  into
adverse claims.

                  7.3  Disclosures  by Holders of Shares;  Redemption of Shares.
The Holders of the Shares shall upon demand disclose to the Directors in writing
such information  with respect to direct and indirect  ownership of their Shares
as the Directors  deem  necessary to comply with the  provisions of the Internal
Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, and applicable regulations,  as amended, or to
comply with the requirements of any taxing authority.  If the Directors shall at
any time and in good faith be of the opinion  that direct or indirect  ownership
of the Shares of the Company has or may become  concentrated  to an extent which
would prevent the Company from qualifying as a REIT under the REIT provisions of
the Internal  Revenue Code,  the Directors  shall have the power by lot or other
means  deemed  equitable  by  them to  prevent  the  transfer  and/or  call  for
redemption of a number of the Shares  sufficient in the opinion of the Directors
to  maintain  or bring the  direct or  indirect  ownership  of the  Shares  into
conformity with the  requirements  for a REIT. The redemption price shall be (i)
the last reported sale price of the Shares on the last business day prior to the
redemption  date on the  principal  national  securities  exchange  on which the
Shares  are  listed or  admitted  to  trading,  or (ii) if the Shares are not so
listed or admitted to trading,  the average of the highest bid and lowest  asked
prices on such last business day as reported by the NASDAQ,  National  Quotation
Bureau or a similar  organization  selected by the Company for that purpose,  or
(iii)  otherwise,  as determined in good faith by the Directors.  The holders of
any  Shares so called  for  redemption  shall be  entitled  to  payment  of such
redemption  price within 21 days of the redemption date. From and after the date
fixed for  redemption,  the holders of such Shares shall cease to be entitled to
dividends,  distributions,  voting rights and other benefits with respect to the
Shares,  excepting  only the right to payment of the  redemption  price fixed as
described above.  The redemption date with respect to any Shareholders  shall be
the date  specified by the  Directors  which is not less than one week after the
date  postmarked  on the  disclosure  demand  made by the  Directors  under this
Section  7.3, or, if such date is not a business  day, on the next  business day
thereafter.  For the purpose of this Section 7.3, the term "individual" shall be
construed as provided in Section 542(a)(2) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986,
as amended,  or any  successor  provisions  and  "ownership"  of Shares shall be
determined  as provided in Section 544 of the Internal  Revenue Code of 1986, as
amended, or any successor provision.


                                       26

<PAGE>



                  7.4 Right to Refuse to  Transfer  the  Shares.  Whenever it is
deemed by them to be  reasonably  necessary  to  protect  the tax  status of the
Company,  the Directors may require  statements or affidavits from any holder of
the Shares or proposed  transferee  of the Shares or  warrants to purchase  such
Shares,  setting  forth the number of Shares  (and  warrants  to  purchase  such
Shares)  already  owned  by him and any  related  Person  specified  in the form
prescribed  by the  Directors  for  that  purpose.  If,  in the  opinion  of the
Directors,  which shall be conclusive  upon any proposed  transferor or proposed
transferee of Shares, or warrants to purchase such Shares, any proposed transfer
or  exercise  would  jeopardize  the  status of the  Company as a REIT under the
Internal  Revenue Code of 1986,  as amended,  the Directors may refuse to permit
the transfer or  exercise.  Any  attempted  transfer or exercise as to which the
Directors  have  refused  their  permission  shall be void and of no  effect  to
transfer any legal or beneficial  interest in the Shares.  All contracts for the
sale or other  transfer or  exercise of the Shares or warrants to purchase  such
Shares, shall be subject to this provision.

                  7.5      Limitation on Acquisition of Shares.

                           (a)(i) Subject to the  provisions of Section  7.5(b),
no Person  may own in excess of 9.8% of the  total  outstanding  Shares,  and no
Shares  shall be  transferred  (or  issued)  to any  Person  if,  following  the
transfer,  the Person's direct or indirect ownership of Shares would exceed this
limit.  For the  purpose  of this  Section  7.5,  ownership  of Shares  shall be
computed in accordance with Internal Revenue Code Sections 856(h), 542(a)(2) and
544. The term "transfer"  shall include any sale,  transfer,  gift,  assignment,
devise or other disposition of Shares, whether voluntary or involuntary, whether
of record,  constructive  or  beneficial,  and  whether by  operation  of law or
otherwise.

                           (ii) In the event any Person  acquires  Excess Shares
(as defined below) in  contravention  of the limitation on acquisition of Shares
set forth in  Section  7.5(a)(i),  such  Excess  Shares may be  redeemed  by the
Company at the discretion of the Board of Directors.  The  redemption  price for
redeemed  Excess Shares shall be the lesser of (i) the price paid for the Excess
Shares (or if there is no purchase  price,  at a price to be  determined  by the
Board of Directors, in its sole discretion,  but no lower than the lowest market
price  for the  Common  Shares  during  the year  prior to the date the  Company
exercises  its  purchase  option) and (ii) the fair market  value of such Excess
Shares, which shall be the fair market value of the Shares as determined in good
faith by the Board of  Directors  or, if the  Shares  are  listed on a  national
securities exchange,  the closing price (average of closing bid and asked prices
if the  Shares  are quoted on the  NASDAQ  National  Market  System) on the last
business day prior to the redemption date. To redeem Excess Shares, the

                                       27

<PAGE>



Directors  shall give a notice of redemption to the holder of such Excess Shares
not less than one week before the date fixed by the  Directors  for  redemption.
The holder of such  Excess  Shares may sell such Excess  Shares  before the date
fixed for  redemption.  The  redemption  right  granted  to the  Company by this
Section 7.5(a)(ii) shall be in addition to any other redemption right granted by
these Bylaws or by law.

                           (b) If Shares are purportedly  acquired by any Person
in violation of this  Section  7.5, the  acquisition  shall be valid only to the
extent  it  does  not  result  in a  violation  of  this  Section  7.5,  and the
acquisition  shall be null and void with respect to the excess ("Excess Shares")
unless the Person acquiring the Excess Shares provides the Independent Directors
with evidence so that the Independent Directors are satisfied that the Company's
qualification  as a REIT will not be jeopardized.  Excess Shares shall be deemed
to have  been  acquired  and to be held on behalf of the  Company,  and,  as the
equivalent of treasury  shares for that  purpose,  shall not be considered to be
outstanding for quorum or voting purposes,  and shall not be entitled to receive
dividends, interest or any other distribution.  Holders of Excess Shares are not
entitled to voting rights,  dividends or distributions.  If, after the purported
transfer or other  event  resulting  in an exchange of Common  Shares for Excess
Shares and before  discovery by the Company of such exchange,  (i) voting rights
are purportedly exercised with respect to Common Shares which have become Excess
Shares,  or (ii)  dividends  or  distributions  are paid with  respect to Common
Shares that were exchanged for Excess Shares, then (A) any votes attributable to
such Excess  Shares will be deemed  rescinded  and void ab initio,  and (B) such
dividends or distributions are to be repaid to the Company upon demand.

                           (c) This  Section 7.5 shall apply to the  acquisition
of Shares only after conclusion of the Company's  initial public offering of its
Shares,  and a  Shareholder  will not be  required  to dispose of Excess  Shares
acquired prior to the  conclusion of that offering.  So long as any Person holds
more  than  9.8% of the  outstanding  Shares,  a lower  percentage  limit may be
established  by the Directors to the extent  necessary to assure,  to the extent
possible,  that  no five  persons  own in the  aggregate  more  than  50% of the
outstanding Shares.

                           (d)  The  Company  shall,  if  deemed   necessary  or
desirable  to  implement  the  provisions  of any portion of this  Article  VII,
include on the face or back of each Share  certificate  issued by the Company an
appropriate  legend  referring the holder of the certificate to the restrictions
contained in any portion of this Article VII and stating that the complete  text
of Article VII, or these Bylaws, is on file with the Secretary of the Company at
the Company's offices, and/or will be furnished without charge by the Company to
any Shareholder.

                                       28

<PAGE>



                           (e) Subject in all respects to Section  11.16 hereof,
nothing in these Bylaws (other than such Section  11.16) shall limit the ability
of the  Directors  to  impose,  or to  seek  judicial  or  other  imposition  of
additional  restrictions if deemed necessary or advisable to protect the Company
and the interests of its Shareholders by preservation of the Company's status as
a qualified REIT.

                           (f)  If  any   provision   of  this  Section  7.5  is
determined  to be  invalid,  in whole or in part,  by any federal or state court
having  jurisdiction,  the  validity of the  remaining  provisions  shall not be
affected and the  provision  shall be affected  only to the extent  necessary to
comply with the determination of the court.

                           (g) For purposes of this  Section 7.5 only,  "Shares"
means the Common Shares of the Company as defined in these Bylaws,  and includes
any  Shares  issuable  upon  conversion,  surrender  or  exercise  of any  other
Securities of the Company.

                           (h) The Advisor and its Affiliates shall not purchase
in the offering made by the Company's  Prospectus  dated  December 31, 1992 more
than 2.5% of the total number of Shares sold in such offering.  This  limitation
shall not apply to any Shares  issued  pursuant to a stock  incentive  plan duly
adopted by the Company.

                           (i)  The  Company  shall  have  the  right  to  issue
fractional Shares.

                  7.6 Lost or Destroyed  Certificates.  The holder of any Shares
shall  immediately  notify the Company of any loss or  destruction  of the Share
certificates,  and the Company may issue a new  certificate  in the place of any
certificate alleged to have been lost or destroyed upon approval of the Board of
Directors.  The Board may, in its discretion,  as a condition to authorizing the
issue of such  new  certificate,  require  the  owner  of the lost or  destroyed
certificate,  or his legal  representative,  to make proof  satisfactory  to the
Board of Directors of the loss or destruction  and to give the Company a bond or
other security, in such amount and with such surety or sureties, as the Board of
Directors may determine as indemnity  against any claim that may be made against
the  Company  on  account  of the  certificate  alleged  to  have  been  lost or
destroyed.

                  7.7 Dividend Record Date and Closing Stock Books. The Board of
Directors may fix a date in the future as a record date for the determination of
the  Shareholders  entitled  to receive  any  dividend  or  distribution  or any
allotment of rights or to exercise rights with respect to any change, conversion
or exchange  of Shares.  The record date so fixed shall not be more than 60 days
or less than 10 days prior to the date of the event

                                       29

<PAGE>



for the  purposes  of which it is fixed.  When a record  date is so fixed,  only
Shareholders  of record on that day shall be entitled  to receive the  dividend,
distribution  or allotment of rights or to exercise the rights,  as the case may
be, notwithstanding any transfer of any Shares on the books of the Company after
the record date.

                           7.8  Dividend   Reinvestment   Plan.   The  Company's
Dividend Reinvestment Plan shall provide that:

                           (a)   all   material   information    regarding   the
distribution to the Shareholder and the effect of reinvesting such distribution,
including the tax consequences thereof,  shall be provided to the Shareholder at
least annually, and

                           (b) each  Shareholder  participating  in the Dividend
Reinvestment  Plan shall have a  reasonable  opportunity  to  withdraw  from the
Dividend  Reinvestment  Plan at least annually after receipt of the  information
required by Section 7.8(a) of these Bylaws.


                                  ARTICLE VIII
                        EMPLOYMENT OF ADVISOR, LIMITATION
                            ON EXPENSES AND LEVERAGE

                  8.1  Employment of Advisor.  The  Directors  have absolute and
exclusive  control  of the  management  of the  Company,  its  property  and the
disposition  thereof.  The Directors are responsible for the general policies of
the Company and for general supervision of the business of the Company conducted
by  all  officers,   agents,  employees,   advisors,   managers  or  independent
contractors  of the  Company as may be  necessary  to insure  that the  business
conforms to the provisions of these Bylaws.  However, the Directors shall not be
required  personally to conduct all the business of the Company,  and subject to
their  ultimate  responsibility  as stated above,  the Directors  shall have the
power to appoint,  employ or contract with any Person  (including one or more of
themselves or any corporation,  partnership,  or company in which one or more of
them may be  directors,  officers,  stockholders,  partners or directors) as the
Directors may deem  necessary or proper for the  transaction  of the business of
the Company.  The  Directors  may employ or contract  with such a Person and the
Directors  may grant or delegate  authority to any such Person as the  Directors
may in their sole  discretion  deem  necessary  or desirable  without  regard to
whether that authority is normally granted or delegated by Directors.

                  The Directors (subject to the provisions of this Article VIII)
shall have the power to determine the terms and  compensation  of the Advisor or
any other Person whom they may employ or with whom they may contract;  provided,
however, that

                                       30

<PAGE>



any determination to employ or contract with any Director or any Person of which
a Director is an Affiliate, shall be valid only if made, approved or ratified by
the  Independent  Directors.  The  Directors  may exercise  broad  discretion in
allowing the Advisor to administer  and regulate the  operations of the Company,
to act as agent for the Company,  to execute documents on behalf of the Company,
and to make executive  decisions  which conform to general  policies and general
principals previously established by the Directors.  The Directors must evaluate
the performance of the Advisor and the criteria used in such evaluation shall be
reflected in the minutes of the meeting.

         Notwithstanding  anything to the contrary in the  advisory  contract or
these Bylaws,  the Advisor  shall not be required to, and shall not,  advise the
Company as to any  investments  in  securities,  except when,  and to the extent
that,  the Advisor and the  Company  specifically  agree (i) that such advice is
desirable,  and  (ii)  that  such  advice  can  be  rendered  consistently  with
applicable legal requirements,  including any applicable  provisions of relevant
"investment  advisor"  laws.  The Directors and officers of the Company shall be
responsible for decisions as to investments in securities, except insofar as the
Directors elect to consult with (i) the Advisor in compliance with the preceding
sentence, or (ii) any other Person in compliance with any applicable laws.

                  8.2 Term.  The  Directors  shall not enter  into any  advisory
contract  with the Advisor  unless the  contract  has a term of no more than one
year and provides for annual  renewal or extension  thereafter,  except that the
initial  contract  may have a term  ending one year after Final  Closing,  where
"Final  Closing"  is the last  closing  of the  sale of  Shares  offered  by the
Prospectus.  The  Directors  shall not enter  into a similar  contract  with any
Person of which a Director is an  Affiliate  unless the  contract  provides  for
renewal or extension by the Independent  Directors.  The advisory  contract with
the Advisor may be terminated by the Advisor upon 60 days' written  notice or by
the Company without cause by action of the Independent  Directors of the Company
upon 60 days'  written  notice,  in a  manner  to be set  forth in the  advisory
contract with the Advisor.  The advisory contract shall also require the Advisor
to cooperate with the Company to provide an orderly management  transition after
any termination. The Directors shall determine that any successor Advisor (i) is
qualified to perform advisory functions for the Company and (ii) can justify the
compensation provided for in the advisory contract.

                  8.3 Other  Activities  of Advisor.  The  Advisor  shall not be
required to administer the investment  activities of the Company as its sole and
exclusive function and may have other business interests and may engage in other
activities  similar or in addition to those  relating to the Company,  including
the

                                       31

<PAGE>



performance of services and advice to other Persons (including other real estate
investment  companies)  and  the  management  of  other  investments  (including
investments  of the Advisor and its  Affiliates).  The Directors may request the
Advisor to engage in other activities which complement the Company's investment,
and the Advisor may receive  compensation  or commissions  for those  activities
from the Company or other Persons.

                  The  Advisor  shall be  required  to use its best  efforts  to
present a continuing  and suitable  investment  program to the Company  which is
consistent  with the  investment  policies and  objectives  of the Company,  but
neither  the  Advisor  nor any  Affiliate  of the  Advisor  shall  be  obligated
generally to present any particular  investment  opportunity to the Company even
if the opportunity is of a character  which, if presented to the Company,  could
be taken by the Company,  and,  subject to the  forgoing,  shall be protected in
taking for its own account or recommending  to others the particular  investment
opportunity.

         Upon request of any Director,  the Advisor and any Person who controls,
is controlled by, or is under common  control with the Advisor,  shall from time
to time promptly furnish the Directors with information on a confidential  basis
as to any  investments  within the  Company's  investment  policies  made by the
Advisor or the other Person for its own account.

                  8.4  Limitation  on Offering  and  Organization  Expenses  and
Acquisition Fees and Expenses.  The Offering and  Organization  Expenses paid by
the Company in connection  with the  Company's  formation or the offering of its
Shares  or other  Securities  shall in each case be  reasonable  and in no event
exceed an amount equal to 15% of the gross proceeds raised in any such offering.

                  The total of all  Acquisition  Fees and  Acquisition  Expenses
paid by the Company in  connection  with the  purchase  of real  property by the
Company shall be  reasonable  and shall in no event exceed an amount equal to 6%
of the  Contract  Price for such real  property,  or, in the case of a  mortgage
loan, 6% of the funds advanced,  unless a majority of the Directors (including a
majority  of  the  Independent   Directors)  not  otherwise  interested  in  the
transaction approve the transaction as being commercially competitive,  fair and
reasonable to the Company.

         Any  Offering  and  Organization   Expenses  or  Acquisition  Fees  and
Acquisition  Expenses  incurred by the Company in excess of the permitted limits
set forth in this Section 8.4 shall be payable by the Advisor  immediately  upon
demand of the Company.

                           8.5  Limitation  on  Operating  Expenses.  The  total
Operating Expenses of the Company, including fees paid to the Advisor, shall not
exceed in any year the greater of 2% of the total Average Invested Assets of the
Company or 25% of the Net

                                       32

<PAGE>



Income of the Company for such year. Subject to the determination referred to in
Section  5.14(d),  the Advisor shall reimburse the Company at least annually for
the  amount  by  which  Operating  Expenses  of the  Company  exceed  the  above
limitations.  All figures used in the foregoing  computation shall be determined
in  accordance  with  generally  accepted  accounting  principals  applied  in a
consistent  basis.  The  compensation  of the  Advisor  shall be  computed by an
independent  certified public accountant at the end of each year and there shall
be made any necessary  adjustments between the compensation so computed and that
already paid.

                  8.6  Limitation  on  Real  Estate  Brokerage   Commissions  on
Purchase and Resale of Property.  If the Advisor,  any Director or any Affiliate
thereof provides a substantial  amount of the services in the effort to purchase
or sell the real  property of the  Company,  then such Person may receive a real
estate or brokerage commission which is reasonable, customary and competitive in
light of the  size,  type and  location  of such  property;  provided  that such
commission shall not exceed an amount equal to 2% of the contracted for purchase
or sales price for such  property.  In the event such real  estate or  brokerage
commissions  are also payable to any other party pursuant to such  transactions,
the  Advisor,  any Director or any  Affiliate  may receive up to one-half of the
brokerage commission paid but in no event to exceed an amount equal to 2% of the
contracted  for  purchase or sales price for such  property.  In  addition,  the
amount  paid  when  added to the sums  paid to  unaffiliated  parties  in such a
capacity shall not exceed the lesser of the Competitive  Real Estate  Commission
or an amount  equal to 6% of the  contracted  for sales  price.  The Company may
enter into an agreement  (with any term approved by the  Directors)  pursuant to
which the  Advisor,  any  Director or any  Affiliate  thereof  will  provide the
services  referred  to in this  Section  with  respect  to all of the  Company's
properties, and will receive compensation therefor.

                  8.7 Limitation on Incentive  Fees. An incentive fee based upon
an interest in the gain from the sale, financing or refinancing of real property
of the Company,  for which full consideration is not paid in cash or property of
equivalent  value,  shall be allowed  provided the amount or  percentage of such
interest is reasonable.  Such an interest in gain from the sale of real property
of the Company shall be  considered  reasonable if it does not exceed 15% of the
balance of such gain remaining after payment to Shareholders,  in the aggregate,
of an amount  equal to 100% of the adjusted  price per Share  (defined to be the
original issue price of the Common Shares reduced by prior distributions of gain
from the sale of the Company's  assets),  plus an amount equal to a 6% per annum
cumulative  (noncompounded)  return on the adjusted price per Share. In the case
of multiple  Advisors,  Advisors and their Affiliates shall be allowed incentive
fees provided such fees are distributed by a

                                       33

<PAGE>



proportional  method  reasonably  designed  to reflect  the value  added to such
assets by each respective  Advisor or Affiliate.  Distribution of incentive fees
to Advisors and their  Affiliates  in proportion to the length of time served as
Advisor  while  such  property  was held by the  Company or in ratio to the fair
market value of the asset at the time of the Advisor's termination, and the fair
market  value  of the  asset  upon  its  disposition  by the  Company  shall  be
considered reasonable methods by which to apportion incentive fees.

                  8.8  Limitations  on Leverage.  All  borrowings by the Company
must be approved by the  Directors.  The  aggregate  borrowings  of the Company,
secured and unsecured,  shall be reasonable in relation to the Net Assets of the
Company and shall be reviewed by the Directors at least quarterly.


                                   ARTICLE IX
                   RESTRICTIONS ON INVESTMENTS AND ACTIVITIES

                           9.1 Restrictions. Notwithstanding any other provision
of these Bylaws, the Company shall not:

                           (a) invest  more than 10% of the total  assets of the
Company in  Unimproved  Real  Property  or  mortgage  loans on  Unimproved  Real
Property;

                           (b)  invest  in  commodities   or  commodity   future
contracts or effect short sales of commodities  or securities,  except when done
solely for hedging purposes;

                           (c)  invest  in or make  mortgage  loans on  property
unless the Company shall obtain a mortgagee's or owner's title insurance  policy
or commitment as to the priority of the mortgage or the condition of the title;

                           (d) invest in  contracts  for the sale of real estate
unless they are recordable in the chain of title;

                           (e)  make or  invest  in  mortgage  loans,  including
construction  loans, on any one property if the aggregate amount of all mortgage
loans  outstanding  on the property (at the time the Company makes or invests in
its mortgage loan),  including the loans of the Company, would exceed 85% of the
appraised value of the property;

                           (f) make or invest in junior mortgage loans (provided
that this and the  preceding  limitation  shall not apply to the Company  taking
back secured debt in connection with the sale of any property);

                           (g) issue securities that are redeemable;

                                       34

<PAGE>



                           (h) issue debt securities  unless the historical debt
service  coverage (in the most recently  completed  fiscal year) as adjusted for
known  changes is  sufficient  to properly  service the higher  level of debt or
unless  the  cash  flow of the  Company  (for the last  fiscal  year)  excluding
extraordinary,  nonrecurring  items,  is sufficient to cover the debt service on
all debt securities to be outstanding;

                           (i)  invest  in the  equity  securities  of any  non-
governmental issuer,  including other REITs or limited partnerships for a period
in excess of 18 months;

                           (j) issue  equity  securities  on a deferred  payment
basis or other similar arrangement;

                           (k) incur any  indebtedness,  secured  or  unsecured,
which would result in an aggregate  amount of  indebtedness in excess of 100% of
Net Assets (before  subtracting any  liabilities),  unless any excess  borrowing
over  such  100%  level  shall be  approved  by a  majority  of the  Independent
Directors and disclosed to the  Shareholders in the next quarterly report of the
Company, along with justification for such excess;

                           (l) allow  aggregate  borrowings  of the  Company  to
exceed 50% of the Adjusted Net Asset Value (before  subtracting any liabilities)
of the  Company,  unless  any  excess  borrowing  over such 50%  level  shall be
approved  by a  majority  of the  Independent  Directors  and  disclosed  to the
Shareholders  in  the  next  quarterly   report  of  the  Company,   along  with
justification for such excess;

                           (m)        invest in single-family residential homes,
condominiums,  secondary homes, resort or recreation properties,  nursing homes,
gaming  facilities,  mobile  home  parks,  any other  commercial  or  industrial
properties  (other  than  shopping  centers),  or  undeveloped  land  except  in
connection  with the  acquisition of an existing  apartment  complex or shopping
center;

                           (n)  engage  in  any  short   sale,   underwrite   or
distribute,  as an agent,  securities issued by others, or engage in trading, as
compared with investment activities; and

                           (o)  acquire   Securities  in  any  company   holding
investments or engaging in activities prohibited by the Internal Revenue Code of
1986, as amended, Virginia law or this Section 9.1.

                  The foregoing  limitations shall not limit the manner in which
any required  investment by the Advisor or its Affiliates in the Company is made
or preclude the Company  from  structuring  an  investment  in real  property to
minimize  Shareholder  liability and facilitate  the investment  policies of the
Company under Article IX.

                                       35

<PAGE>




                                    ARTICLE X
          TRANSACTIONS WITH AFFILIATES; CERTAIN DUTIES AND LIABILITIES
               OF DIRECTORS, SHAREHOLDERS, ADVISOR AND AFFILIATES

                  10.1  Transactions with Affiliates.

                  (a) Neither the Advisor nor any Affiliate of the Advisor shall
sell, transfer or lend any assets or property to the Company or purchase, borrow
or  otherwise  acquire  any assets or  property  from the  Company,  directly or
indirectly, unless the transaction comes within one of the following exceptions:

                           (i) the  transaction  consists of the  acquisition of
                  property or assets at the  formation of the Company or shortly
                  thereafter, and is fully disclosed in the Prospectus; or

                           (ii) the  transaction  is a borrowing of money by the
                  Company on terms not less favorable than those then prevailing
                  for comparable arms-length borrowings; or

                           (iii) the transaction  consists of the acquisition by
                  the Company of federally  insured or  guaranteed  mortgages at
                  prices not exceeding the currently  quoted prices at which the
                  Federal National Mortgage Association is purchasing comparable
                  mortgages; or

                           (iv) the  transaction  consists of the acquisition of
                  other  mortgages if an Appraisal  is obtained  concerning  the
                  underlying  property  and on terms not less  favorable  to the
                  Company  than  similar  transactions   involving  unaffiliated
                  parties; or

                           (v) the  transaction  consists of the  acquisition by
                  the Company of other property at prices not exceeding the fair
                  value thereof as determined by an independent Appraisal.

         All of the above  transactions and all other  transactions  (other than
the entering  into,  and the initial term under,  the  Advisory  Agreement,  the
Property   Acquisition/Disposition   Agreement,   and  the  Property  Management
Agreement for each property acquired by the Company,  each of which agreement is
specifically disclosed in the Prospectus), whether such transaction involves the
transfer of property,  the lending of money or the rendition of any services, in
which any such Persons have any direct or indirect  interest  shall be permitted
only if:

                           (i)  such   transaction  has  been  approved  by  the
                  affirmative vote of the majority of the Independent Directors;
                  and

                                       36

<PAGE>



                           (ii) if the  transaction  involves  the  purchase  or
                  acquisition of property,  the purchase or acquisition from any
                  such Person is on terms not less favorable to the Company than
                  those then prevailing for arms-length  transactions concerning
                  comparable  property (based upon a determination of a majority
                  of the  Directors,  including  a majority  of the  Independent
                  Directors); and

                           (iii) each such  transaction  is in all  respects  on
                  such  terms  at the  time of the  transaction  and  under  the
                  circumstances  then  prevailing,  fair and  reasonable  to the
                  Shareholders  of the Company and, in the case of a purchase or
                  acquisition of property,  at a price to the Company no greater
                  than  the  cost of the  asset to such  Persons  (based  upon a
                  determination  of a majority  of the  Directors,  including  a
                  majority of the Independent Directors) or, if the price to the
                  Company   is  in  excess  of  such  cost,   then   substantial
                  justification  for such  excess  must exist and such excess is
                  not unreasonable  (based upon a determination of a majority of
                  the  Directors,   including  a  majority  of  the  Independent
                  Directors).

                           (b)  Neither the  Advisor  nor any  Affiliate  of the
Advisor  shall  invest  in joint  ventures  with the  Company,  unless  (i) such
transaction  has been  approved  by the  affirmative  vote of a majority  of the
Independent  Directors;  (ii) the  transaction is on terms not less favorable to
the Company than those then prevailing for comparable  arms-length  transactions
(based upon a determination of a majority of the Directors, including a majority
of the  Independent  Directors);  and  (iii)  each  such  transaction  is in all
respects  on  such  terms  at  the  time  of  the   transaction  and  under  the
circumstances  then  prevailing,  fair and reasonable to the Shareholders of the
Company and on substantially  the same terms and conditions as those received by
other  joint  venturers  (based  upon  a  determination  of a  majority  of  the
Directors, including a majority of the Independent Directors).

                  10.2  Restriction  of Duties and  Liabilities.  The duties and
liabilities of Shareholders, Directors and officers shall in no event be greater
than the duties and  liabilities  of  shareholders,  directors and officers of a
Virginia corporation. The Shareholders, Directors and officers shall in no event
have any greater duties or  liabilities  than those imposed by applicable law as
shall be in effect from time to time.  However, in no event shall the duties and
liabilities of  Shareholders,  Directors and officers be  inconsistent  with the
standards contained in the Articles of Incorporation.

                           10.3 Persons Dealing with Directors or Officers.  Any
act of the Directors or officers purporting to be done in their

                                       37

<PAGE>



capacity  as such  shall,  as to any  Persons  dealing  in good  faith  with the
Directors or officers,  be conclusively deemed to be within the purposes of this
Company and within the powers of the Directors and officers.

                  The  Directors  may authorize any officer or officers or agent
or agents to enter into any contract or execute any  instrument  in the name and
on behalf of the Company and/or Directors.

                  No Person  dealing in good faith with the  Directors or any of
them or with the authorized  officers,  employees,  agents or representatives of
the Company,  shall be bound to see to the  application of any funds or property
passing  into their hands or control.  The receipt of the  Directors,  or any of
them, or of authorized  officers,  employees,  agents, or representatives of the
Company, for moneys or other considerations, shall be binding upon the Company.

                  10.4  Reliance.  The  Directors  and officers may consult with
counsel  and the  advice or opinion of the  counsel  shall be full and  complete
personal  protection  to all of the  Directors  and  officers  in respect of any
action  taken  or  suffered  by them in good  faith  and in  reliance  on and in
accordance with such advice or opinion.  In discharging their duties,  Directors
and officers,  when acting in good faith, may rely upon financial  statements of
the Company  represented to them to be correct by the Chairman or the officer of
the Company having charge of its books of account, or stated in a written report
by an independent  certified public  accountant  fairly to present the financial
position  of the  Company.  The  Directors  may rely,  and  shall be  personally
protected in acting upon any instrument or other document believed by them to be
genuine.

                  10.5 Income Tax Status.  Without  limitation  of any rights of
indemnification or non-liability of the Directors, the Directors by these Bylaws
make no  commitment  or  representation  that the Company  will  qualify for the
dividends  paid  deduction  permitted by the Internal  Revenue Code of 1986,  as
amended,  and the Rules and  Regulations  pertaining  to real estate  investment
trusts under the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, and any such failure
to qualify shall not render the Directors  liable to the  Shareholders or to any
other Person or in any manner operate to annul the Company.


                                   ARTICLE XI
                                  MISCELLANEOUS

                           11.1  Competing  Programs.  Nothing  in these  Bylaws
shall be deemed to prohibit  any  Affiliate  of the  Company  from  dealing,  or
otherwise engaging in business with, Persons

                                       38

<PAGE>



transacting business with the Company or from providing services relating to the
purchase,  sale,  management,  development  or  operation  of real  property and
receiving   compensation   therefor,   not  involving  any  rebate,   reciprocal
arrangement or other  transaction  which would have the effect of  circumventing
any  restrictions  set forth herein relating to the dealings between the Company
and its  Affiliates.  The Company  shall not have any right,  by virtue of these
Bylaws,  in or to such other ventures or activities or to the income or proceeds
derived  therefrom,  and the pursuit of such ventures,  even if competitive with
the  business  of the  Company,  shall not be deemed  wrongful or  improper.  No
Affiliate of the Company shall be obligated to present any particular investment
opportunity to the Company, even if such opportunity is of a character which, if
presented to the Company, could be taken by the Company; provided, however, that
until substantially all the net proceeds of the offering of the Shares have been
invested or committed to  investment,  the Sponsor shall be obligated to present
to the Company any  investment  opportunity  which is of an amount and character
which,  if  presented  to the Company,  would be a suitable  investment  for the
Company. To the extent necessary,  the Sponsor shall seek to allocate investment
opportunities  between the Company and other entities based upon  differences in
investment policies and objectives,  the make-up of the investment  portfolio of
each  entity,  the  amount  of cash  available  to each  entity  for  investment
financing,  the estimated income tax effects of the purchase on each entity, and
the policies of each relating to leverage.  Subject to the  limitations  in this
Section,  it will be within  the  discretion  of the  Sponsor  to  allocate  the
investment  opportunities  as it deems  advisable.  The Sponsor shall attempt to
resolve  any other  conflicts  of  interests  between  the Company and others by
exercising the good faith required of fiduciaries.

                           11.2  Corporate   Seal.  The  Company  shall  have  a
corporate  seal in the form of a circle  containing  the name of the Company and
such other details as may be required by the Board of Directors.

                           11.3 Inspection of Bylaws.  The Company shall keep at
its principal  office in this  Commonwealth  for the transaction of business,  a
list of the names and addresses of the Company's  Shareholders  and the original
or a copy of the Bylaws, as amended,  certified by the Secretary, which shall be
open to inspection by Shareholders at any reasonable time during office hours.

                  11.4  Inspection  of Corporate  Records.  Shareholders  of the
Company,  or any holders of a voting trust certificate,  shall have the right to
inspect  the  accounting  books and records of the  Company,  and the minutes of
proceedings  of the  Shareholders  and the Board and  committees of the Board as
provided by the Virginia Stock Corporation Act.

                                       39

<PAGE>



                  11.5 Checks,  Drafts, Etc. All checks,  drafts or other orders
for payment of money,  notes or other evidences of  indebtedness,  issued in the
name of or payable to the Company,  shall be signed or endorsed by the Person or
Persons and in the manner as from time to time shall be determined by resolution
of the Board of Directors.

                  11.6  Contracts,  Etc., How Executed.  The Board of Directors,
except as provided  elsewhere  in these  Bylaws,  may  authorize  any officer or
officers or agent or agents to enter into any contract or execute any instrument
in the name of and on behalf of the Company.  That  authority  may be general or
confined to specific  instances.  Unless so authorized by the Board of Directors
or as otherwise  provided in these Bylaws,  no officer,  agent or employee shall
have any power or authority to bind the Company by any contract or engagement or
to pledge its credit to render it liable for any purpose or to any amount.

                  11.7  Representation  of  Shares  of Other  Corporations.  The
Chairman or the  President  or, in the event of their  absence or  inability  to
serve,  any Vice  President  and the  Secretary or  Assistant  Secretary of this
Company,  are  authorized  to vote,  represent  and  exercise,  on behalf of the
Company,  all  rights  incidental  to any and all  shares of any  other  company
standing in the name of the Company.  The authority  granted to such officers to
vote or  represent  on  behalf of the  Company  any and all  shares  held by the
Company in any other company may be exercised by any authorized Person in person
or by proxy or power of attorney duly executed by the officers.

                  11.8  Annual  Report.  The Board of  Directors  of the company
shall  cause to be sent to the  Shareholders,  not later than 120 days after the
close of the fiscal or calendar  year, and not less than 30 days before the date
of the Company's  annual meeting of  Shareholders  as provided in Section 4.2 of
these Bylaws,  an Annual Report in the form deemed  appropriate  by the Board of
Directors,  including without limitation,  any explanation of excess expenses as
set forth in Sections 5.14 and 8.5. The reports shall also disclose the ratio of
the cost of  raising  capital  to the  capital  raised  during  the year and the
aggregate amount of the advisory fees and other fees paid during the year to the
Advisor and its  Affiliates,  including  fees or charges paid to the Advisor and
Affiliates  by a third party on behalf of the  Company.  The Annual  Report also
shall include as required by Section 5.14 full disclosure of all material terms,
factors and  circumstances  surrounding any and all  transactions  involving the
Company and the Directors,  Advisor and/or  Affiliates  thereof occurring during
the year, and the Independent  Directors shall examine and comment in the report
as to the fairness of any such  transactions.  The Annual Report shall include a
statement of assets and liabilities and a statement of income and expense of the
Company prepared in accordance with generally accepted

                                       40

<PAGE>



accounting  principles.  The financial  statements  shall be  accompanied by the
report of an independent certified public accountant.  A manually signed copy of
the accountant's report shall be filed with the Directors.

                  11.9  Quarterly  Reports.  At least  quarterly,  the Directors
shall send interim  reports to the  Shareholders  having the form and content as
the Directors deem proper. The quarterly reports shall disclose (i) the ratio of
the costs of raising capital during the quarter to the capital raised,  and (ii)
the  aggregate  amount of the advisory fees and the fees paid during the quarter
to the Advisor and its Affiliates, including fees or charges paid to the Advisor
and its  Affiliates  by third  parties on behalf of the Company.  The  quarterly
report shall also disclose any excess in borrowings  over the level specified in
Section 8.8, along with a justification for such excess.

                  11.10  Other   Reports.   The  Directors   shall  furnish  the
Shareholders  at least  annually with a statement in writing  advising as to the
source of dividends or distributions so distributed.  If the source has not been
determined,  the communication shall so state and the statement as to the source
shall be sent to the  Shareholders not later than 60 days after the close of the
fiscal year in which the distribution was made.

                  11.11  Provisions  of the  Company  in  Conflict  with  Law or
Regulation.

                           (a) The provisions of these Bylaws are severable, and
if the Directors shall  determine,  with the advice of counsel,  that any one or
more of these provisions (the "Conflicting Provisions") are in conflict with the
REIT Provisions of the Internal  Revenue Code, or with other applicable laws and
regulations,   the  Conflicting   Provisions  shall  be  deemed  never  to  have
constituted a part of these Bylaws,  and the Directors shall be able to amend or
revise the  Bylaws to the  extent  necessary  to bring the  provisions  of these
Bylaws into conformity with the REIT Provisions of the Internal Revenue Code, or
any other  applicable  law or regulation;  however,  this  determination  by the
Directors  shall not affect or impair any of the  remaining  provisions of these
Bylaws or render invalid or improper any action taken or omitted  (including but
not  limited  to the  election  of  Directors)  prior  to the  determination.  A
certification  in recordable form signed by a majority of the Directors  setting
forth  any such  determination  and  reciting  that it was duly  adopted  by the
Directors,  or a copy of these Bylaws,  with the Conflicting  Provisions removed
pursuant to the  determination,  in recordable form, signed by a majority of the
Directors, shall be conclusive evidence of such determination when logged in the
records of the Company.  The  Directors  shall not be liable for failure to make
any determination under this Section 11.11.

                                       41

<PAGE>


                           (b) If any  provisions  of these Bylaws shall be held
invalid or unenforceable,  the invalidity or unenforceability  shall attach only
to that  provision  and shall not in any  manner  affect  or render  invalid  or
unenforceable  any other provision,  and these Bylaws shall be carried out as if
the invalid or unenforceable provision were not present.

                  11.12 Voluntary Dissolution.  The Company may elect to wind up
and dissolve by the vote of Shareholders  entitled to exercise a majority of the
voting power of the Company.

                  11.13  Distributions.  The payment of  distributions on Shares
shall  be at the  discretion  of the  Directors,  including  a  majority  of the
Independent Directors, and shall depend upon the earnings, cash flow and general
financial  condition of the Company,  and such other facts as the Directors deem
appropriate.

                  11.14  Shareholder  Liability.  The  holders of the  Company's
Shares  shall not be  personally  liable on  account  of any  obligation  of the
Company.

                  11.15 Return of Offering  Proceeds.  The Directors  shall have
the right and power, at any time, to return to Shareholders offering proceeds to
the extent  required by  applicable  law,  including to the extent  necessary to
avoid characterization of the Company as an "investment company."

                  11.16 Certain New York Stock  Exchange  Requirements.  Nothing
contained in these Articles shall impair the settlement of transactions  entered
into through the facilities of the New York Stock Exchange, Inc.


                                   ARTICLE XII
                              AMENDMENTS TO BYLAWS

                  12.1  Amendments.  These  Bylaws may be amended or repealed by
the vote of Shareholders  entitled to exercise a majority of the voting power of
the  Company;  provided,  however,  that any  amendment  to these  Bylaws or any
provision  hereof which would affect any rights with respect to any  outstanding
Common  Shares or other  Securities,  or diminish or eliminate any voting rights
pertaining  thereto,  may not be  effected  unless  approved  by the vote of the
holders of two-thirds of the  outstanding  securities of the class of Securities
affected.  The  Board  of  Directors  may  propose  any  such  amendment  to the
Shareholders,  but the  Board of  Directors  may not  amend  the  Bylaws  or any
portion, except to the extent expressly provided in Section 11.11.







                                       42



                                                                       EXHIBIT 5

                                      April 17, 1997

Board of Directors
Cornerstone Realty Income Trust, Inc.
306 East Main Street
Richmond, Virginia 23219

Dear Sirs:


   We have  acted as counsel to  Cornerstone  Realty  Income  Trust,  Inc.  (the
"Company"),  a Virginia  corporation,  in connection with the preparation of the
registration  statement  on Form S-3 to which this  opinion  is an exhibit  (the
"Registration Statement"), which is being filed with the Securities and Exchange
Commission  under the  Securities  Act of 1933, as amended (the "Act"),  for the
registration under the Act of 5,175,000 Common Shares of the Company.  Terms not
otherwise  defined  herein  shall  have  the  meanings  assigned  to them in the
Registration Statement.

   We have reviewed originals or copies of (i) the Amended and Restated Articles
of  Incorporation  (as  amended),  Bylaws and other  corporate  documents of the
Company,  (ii) certain resolutions of the Board of Directors of the Company, and
(iii) the  Registration  Statement  and the  prospectus  included  therein  (the
"Prospectus").  In addition, we have reviewed such other documents and have made
such legal and factual  inquiries as we have deemed  necessary or advisable  for
purposes of rendering the opinions set forth below.

   Based upon and subject to the foregoing we are of the opinion that:

   1. The Company is duly  organized and validly  existing under the laws of the
Commonwealth of Virginia; and

   2. The Common Shares  registered under the  Registration  Statement have been
duly authorized  and, when issued and paid for as described in the  Registration
Statement, will be validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable.

   We hereby  consent to the  reference  to our firm under the  captions  "Legal
Matters,"  "Federal  Income  Tax  Considerations"  and "Risk  Factors -- Federal
Income  Tax  Risks"  in the  Registration  Statement  and to the  filing of this
opinion as an exhibit to the Registration  Statement. In giving this consent, we
do not admit that we are in the category of persons whose consent is required by
Section 7 of the Act, or the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder by the
Securities and Exchange Commission.

                                   Very truly yours,


                                   /s/ McGuire, Woods, Battle & Boothe, L.L.P.


                                                                    Exhibit 23.2



                        CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS



We consent to the  reference to our firm under the caption  "Experts" and to the
use of our report dated January 24, 1997, in Amendment No. 2 to the Registration
Statement (Form S-3 No. 333-23693) and related  Prospectus of Cornerstone Realty
Income Trust, Inc. for the Registration of 5,175,000 shares of its common stock.

We also consent to the  incorporation by reference  therein of our reports dated
January 24, 1997, with respect to the financial statements of Cornerstone Realty
Income Trust,  Inc.  incorporated  by reference in its Annual Report (Form 10-K)
for the year  ended  December  31,  1996  and the  related  financial  statement
schedule included therein, filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission.





                                             Ernst & Young, LLP



Richmond, Virginia
April 16, 1997




                                                                    Exhibit 23.4

                          L.P. MARTIN & COMPANY, P.C.
                              4132 INNSLAKE DRIVE
                           GLEN ALLEN, VIRGINIA 23060
                              PHONE: 804-346-2626
                               FAX: 804-346-9311


Consent of Independent Auditors
- -------------------------------

The Board of Directors
Cornerstone Realty Income Trust, Inc.
Richmond, Virginia


We hereby  consent to the  incorporation  by reference of the following  reports
prepared by us in a Registration  Statement on Form S-3 (File No.  333-23693) to
be filed with the  Securities  and Exchange  Commission  by  Cornerstone  Realty
Income Trust, Inc.:

(1) Our report dated March 7, 1997 with  respect to the  statement of income and
direct  operating  expenses  exclusive of items not  comparable  to the proposed
future   operations  of  the  property   Franklin  Towers   Apartments  for  the
twelve-month  period ended December 31, 1996, and (2) our report dated March 24,
1997 with  respect to the  statement  of income and  direct  operating  expenses
exclusive of items not  comparable  to the  proposed  future  operations  of the
property  Westchase  Apartments for the  twelve-month  period ended December 31,
1996.


Richmond, Virginia                        /s/ L.P. Martin & Company, P.C.
April 17, 1997



© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission